User status
120 GRATIS CREDITS!

Login für Mitglieder

Not a member?

Kostenlos anmelden
X
Add cams of stars to your home screen: tap and then Add To Home Screen
X
Free VOD Passes
You have free video passes available! Use them before they expire.
Redeem your pass during the video purchase process by selecting Free Pass.
Go to Videos now.
Processing your request ...
Please wait while we attempt to process your request.
X
Process Failed
We were unable to process your request. Please try again.
CONGRATULATIONS!
LIFETIME STATUS INCREASED!
Your Status has moved up from “REGULAR” to ...
SUPERSTAR
X
CONGRATULATIONS!
CURRENT LEVEL INCREASED!
LEVEL
X

Beverley Sue's Profile

Get 120 FREE CREDITS, for a private show with me.
Credit Tier

Beverley Sue

Customers rated Beverley Sue 4.9 out of 5 based on 305 reviews

Elegant and Classy !
10 of 16

32

Nov 17th @ 7:10am EST

Hey Guys ! Hey my Dear Fans ! You asked and I did it ! I bought a super hot new Toy for my pussy ! It gives a fabulous orgasm ! Jelly Krystals Cock ! - mmmmmm I can not wait to use it for you ! Also i have a new Stockings so now you have an ability to enjoy them if its your fetish. White and black colors- fishnets and sheer ! All what you like !Do not forget I have a super hot butt plug with a red stone . Its shining so brightly when its in my ass hehe , You have to see !Maybe your fetish is leather costume? So I have this one ! Black color sexy bra and panties with a garter belt for dirty play ))Also I have a corset and high heels for a lovely play !Bunny costume so I could be ur playboy bunny !Anyway tell me about your fantasies ! I want to know whats on ur mind ! What are you dreaming about when you re alone with ur thoughts. Take me to private and lets enjoy a hot game . I like to be Dominated by my Lover ! Tell me what to do ! Make me ur Slave baby !

56

Nov 12th @ 11:22am EST

Hey Guys ! Hey my Dear Fans ! You asked and I did it ! I bought a super hot new Toy for my pussy ! It gives a fabulous orgasm ! Jelly Krystals Cock ! - mmmmmm I can not wait to use it for you ! Also i have a new Stockings so now you have an ability to enjoy them if its your fetish. White and black colors- fishnets and sheer ! All what you like !Do not forget I have a super hot butt plug with a red stone . Its shining so brightly when its in my ass hehe , You have to see !Maybe your fetish is leather costume? So I have this one ! Black color sexy bra and panties with a garter belt for dirty play ))Also I have a corset and high heels for a lovely play !Bunny costume so I could be ur playboy bunny !Anyway tell me about your fantasies ! I want to know whats on ur mind ! What are you dreaming about when you re alone with ur thoughts. Take me to private and lets enjoy a hot game . I like to be Dominated by my Lover ! Tell me what to do ! Make me ur Slave baby !

12

Nov 9th @ 11:30am EST

Hey Guys ! Hey my Dear Fans ! You asked and I did it ! I bought a super hot new Toy for my pussy ! It gives a fabulous orgasm ! Jelly Krystals Cock ! - mmmmmm I can not wait to use it for you ! Also i have a new Stockings so now you have an ability to enjoy them if its your fetish. White and black colors- fishnets and sheer ! All what you like !Do not forget I have a super hot butt plug with a red stone . Its shining so brightly when its in my ass hehe , You have to see !Maybe your fetish is leather costume? So I have this one ! Black color sexy bra and panties with a garter belt for dirty play ))Also I have a corset and high heels for a lovely play !Bunny costume so I could be ur playboy bunny !Anyway tell me about your fantasies ! I want to know whats on ur mind ! What are you dreaming about when you re alone with ur thoughts. Take me to private and lets enjoy a hot game . I like to be Dominated by my Lover ! Tell me what to do ! Make me ur Slave baby !

New

Nov 6th @ 2:40pm EST

Hey Guys ! Hey my Dear Fans ! You asked and I did it ! I bought a super hot new Toy for my pussy ! It gives a fabulous orgasm ! Jelly Krystals Cock ! - mmmmmm I can not wait to use it for you ! Also i have a new Stockings so now you have an ability to enjoy them if its your fetish. White and black colors- fishnets and sheer ! All what you like !Do not forget I have a super hot butt plug with a red stone . Its shining so brightly when its in my ass hehe , You have to see !Maybe your fetish is leather costume? So I have this one ! Black color sexy bra and panties with a garter belt for dirty play ))Also I have a corset and high heels for a lovely play !Bunny costume so I could be ur playboy bunny !Anyway tell me about your fantasies ! I want to know whats on ur mind ! What are you dreaming about when you re alone with ur thoughts. Take me to private and lets enjoy a hot game . I like to be Dominated by my Lover ! Tell me what to do ! Make me ur Slave baby !

you asked i did !

Oct 26th @ 3:40pm EDT

Hey Guys ! Hey my Dear Fans ! You asked and I did it ! I bought a super hot new Toy for my pussy ! It gives a fabulous orgasm ! Jelly Krystals Cock ! - mmmmmm I can not wait to use it for you ! Also i have a new Stockings so now you have an ability to enjoy them if its your fetish. White and black colors- fishnets and sheer ! All what you like !Do not forget I have a super hot butt plug with a red stone . Its shining so brightly when its in my ass hehe , You have to see !Maybe your fetish is leather costume? So I have this one ! Black color sexy bra and panties with a garter belt for dirty play ))Also I have a corset and high heels for a lovely play !Bunny costume so I could be ur playboy bunny !Anyway tell me about your fantasies ! I want to know whats on ur mind ! What are you dreaming about when you re alone with ur thoughts. Take me to private and lets enjoy a hot game . I like to be Dominated by my Lover ! Tell me what to do ! Make me ur Slave baby !

new

Oct 23rd @ 9:31am EDT

Let me feel your body next to mine . Show me how you can make the first expression ! Give me all the satisfaction. I am one of hard to handle . You have to work it out how to please me as well. My body is so tight and i want you to stretch me. Undress me - see how beautiful i am naked . My satin skin and perfect dark hair, brown eyes and long legs, small tits with pink nipples - are you not horny yet ? - ha ha ha !I like wearing sexy lingeries. My favourite is bra and small panty black or white colors. My fetish is stockings and heels. I have boots too. Corset and panty with pearls and hole. I like red color of my nails and lips. My hot parfume can tease yur imagination- wanna smell me ? - ha ha ha !I like to be pleased by you. Can you dominate ? Play this role baby ! Give me all directs- i want to know how do you want to fuck me !You can make me an orgasm but it takes a lot of time . I am not a woman who likes it fast- i need it slow . Make me squirt on my towel ! I can show you the biggest fountain you have ever seen in ur life ! Make me scream your name loud throw the night time- yea! this is naughty me !I like to call you Daddy ! I want you to be my Daddy ! Please me with a sugar candy ! Hahaha !

)

Oct 22nd @ 10:28am EDT

It was a late evening and I was home alone. It was boring to spend time with tv and i decide to make a call to my old shcool friend. Tom was glad to hear me since we didn\'t communicat some years. He lives not far away from my town and his been glad to come to visit me. Some hours later i hear the knock in my door. It was Tom, he bring me very nice flowers and some food. There was a wine and some fruits. We talking about everything - my live and work, his family and many other things. He was married / But still a nice and fit man just how i know him hehe/ He was gently and we drinked some glasses of wine. It\'s getting late almost a deep night and i offering him to stay in my house and take a sleep on my sofa. He called his wife and she was okay with it ( i am sure he didnt told her where he is hehe ) I went to my bedroom and took a bath. He wathed tv and not coming to my room . I put my satin robe on and come to room . My hair was wet and I was no make up. He smiled and offer me to help me brush my hair. He slowly touched my head with a brush and his fingers. I relaxed ..

76

Oct 21st @ 1:44pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

4557

Oct 19th @ 2:36pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

))

Oct 13th @ 8:42am EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

)

Oct 10th @ 3:26pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

))

Oct 8th @ 6:16pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

56

Oct 7th @ 8:06am EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

3

Oct 5th @ 5:00pm EDT

He brushed my hair and touched my head with his hands. I love every move ,, they make me so horny but relaxed same time, I asked him about massage. He was okay with that and i feel his hands on my sholders. He grab an oil for body and put it on my silky skin, His hands was so warm- mmmmmmmmmmmmm.,... i feel myself wet . I think his cock gets bigger too. I take a look to his eyes and see the passion deep into them. He was so cute so perfect man , I didnt realise how awesome he is. I ask him what he wants for now and he answered- you bb, i want you . I cant handle the situation i am horny . we start kissing. mmmm his lips was so big. hi moved his tongue slow and i feel how wet i am between my legs. I took his hand and put it down to my hips. -ohh how much i want to feel you now baby ! He start touching my pussy , open my big pussy lips and slide his finger inside my wetness. Then he push it deep and i take a deep breath and whisper him to make me cum right now. I was so close to - ohh . He start to move his finger faster and harder. I moaned and scratched his back with my nails. It was so good ! I cummed ! oh yeah

me part 2

Sep 26th @ 6:01pm EDT

He brushed my hair and touched my head with his hands. I love every move ,, they make me so horny but relaxed same time, I asked him about massage. He was okay with that and i feel his hands on my sholders. He grab an oil for body and put it on my silky skin, His hands was so warm- mmmmmmmmmmmmm.,... i feel myself wet . I think his cock gets bigger too. I take a look to his eyes and see the passion deep into them. He was so cute so perfect man , I didnt realise how awesome he is. I ask him what he wants for now and he answered- you bb, i want you . I cant handle the situation i am horny . we start kissing. mmmm his lips was so big. hi moved his tongue slow and i feel how wet i am between my legs. I took his hand and put it down to my hips. -ohh how much i want to feel you now baby ! He start touching my pussy , open my big pussy lips and slide his finger inside my wetness. Then he push it deep and i take a deep breath and whisper him to make me cum right now. I was so close to - ohh . He start to move his finger faster and harder. I moaned and scratched his back with my nails. It was so good ! I cummed ! oh yeah

me

Sep 25th @ 12:00pm EDT

It was a late evening and I was home alone. It was boring to spend time with tv and i decide to make a call to my old shcool friend. Tom was glad to hear me since we didn\'t communicat some years. He lives not far away from my town and his been glad to come to visit me. Some hours later i hear the knock in my door. It was Tom, he bring me very nice flowers and some food. There was a wine and some fruits. We talking about everything - my live and work, his family and many other things. He was married / But still a nice and fit man just how i know him hehe/ He was gently and we drinked some glasses of wine. It\'s getting late almost a deep night and i offering him to stay in my house and take a sleep on my sofa. He called his wife and she was okay with it ( i am sure he didnt told her where he is hehe ) I went to my bedroom and took a bath. He wathed tv and not coming to my room . I put my satin robe on and come to room . My hair was wet and I was no make up. He smiled and offer me to help me brush my hair. He slowly touched my head with a brush and his fingers. I relaxed ..

)

Sep 22nd @ 6:03pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

2

Sep 20th @ 5:18pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

))

Sep 18th @ 12:37pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

)

Sep 17th @ 4:25pm EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

2

Sep 16th @ 8:33am EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

1

Sep 15th @ 10:44am EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

))

Sep 4th @ 8:03am EDT

This is a magical i meet you one of these days. You look so fabulous, your smile is magical , your voice just like a music for my ears. I am so happy i have you like my friend, like my lover. You are so sensetive one, your touch is so ... i have no words to describe ! You makes me fly with every move you do. My body is shaking when im in your arms. I like when you are whispering on my ear how much you like me and adore. It is so good to feel that feel ) Im thinking about you every single day. Sometimes it's like a whole world doesnt make me happy if you are not over me. I can feel lonelyness but im so speachless when you're with me. You are a part of me. I want it to be forever. Just me and you in this big world. My happiness is you. You are so amazing sweetheart ! Honey makes me fly ! Kiss me harder, make it longer . Make me weak and wise , i will let it go. It is so mystical all you do to me . You can make me breathless but it's so fine . One day you will make me get inside your car and then you'll drive me very far. Thats the way to be happy.

To all my Fans !

Aug 27th @ 8:47am EDT

Hey Guys ! All my Lovers, Friends and Admirers ! I want to intoduce you my fan Club- BeverleySue.com ! It ia a place where you can join my photos and videos ! For my biggest fans I would love to make a special show ! You can help me to direct it ! Send me a note what would you like to see and I will make you happy with this unique show ! I have lots of costumes and sexy lingeries , heels and boots , fashion cloth !My Fan Club- BeverleySue.com its a great reason for you to get - 5 % off my private shows ! Its a mirracle , isn't it ? Now you can join my shows longer than before )))Should I tell you more about my Fan Club - BeverleySue.com ? - Yes ! It is a place where you will get an oportunity to write ur messages on my wall ! woo hoo ! It is so interesting and important for me to know what do you think about me . Compliments mmm I love them !So hurry up My Love - Join it ! Be Happy ! Kisses ! Ur Beverley !

My Dairy , Part 1

Aug 25th @ 8:56am EDT

Hello Guys ! This is my Dairy. I am Beverley and i'm a good person. I'm very friendly and lovely, cute and smiley. I like dancing and having fun, go shopping and making new friends. I am 25 years old. I'm living in a small town separate from my family. I am a student and very soon i'll get my diploma ( im an economist ).I like making sport , going to gym. My body is fit, slim and sexy hehe !I'm a single lady . Yes yes ! Im telling the truth. This is why I am here and finding my love , my perfect man-lover-friend-soul mate ! I would like to meet with a wise man who exactly knows what he wants in this life . Who knows how to treat a woman and makes her smile. I need a man who will make me happy and takes my worries. I will give all my love to him. I will be a favourite delight for him.In my room i'm acting shy ) I do not talk about persoanl things with every guy just with my friends. I don't like to give my attention to Freeloaders ( that is why im not answering them )In private i like squirting , play with my ass and pussy, tits , toys. It takes not 5 min making me feel an orgasm ( just letting you know hehe )I'm open minded and ready for ur requests. I'm young and have so many wishes. I want to be happy and loved. I'm a dreamer. I believe that love can save the World :)Kisses guys ! Stay well !

15

Aug 17th @ 3:34pm EDT

This is a nice place." Steph said as she gazed around at the opulent decorations of the restaurant. Styled in early 1900's art deco, the furnishings, artwork, and decorations were all authentic to that period but, they were blended with modern work as well taking away the garish nature and making the place look timeless."I hope the food is as good as the decorations." Bruce said in a half whisper and laughed quietly. Steph nudged him and they smiled."It will be." She said with a mischievous glance. "Trust me, I hear the food is the best here."Bruce wanted to ask more but the maitre'd arrived to show them to their table. He was a snooty stuffed shirt type who had much to high a value on himself. They exchanged glances that said what an ass they thought he was and had to stifle snickers. They followed him but, Bruce noticed that Steph walked slowly, like she had been working out hard and stiff and sore. He gave her a questioning look but, she pushed him in front of her and continued on to the table.They slid into a booth at the back of the restaurant like they had requested and they maitre'd gave them their menus and walked away. They looked at the menu for a second and then Bruce put his menu down."Steph? Everything OK? You walked sorta stiff back there."She smiled again that mischievous smile and took his hand. "Everything is fine baby." She gave him a light kiss and turned her attention back to the menu. "What'cha gettin?" She asked.Bruce thought about pursuing his questioning further but decided against it. A: He didn't want to annoy her and B: he wasn't all that sure he wanted to know the truth. He looked back at the menu, "I think I am in the mood for steak.""Mmmmm... meat." Steph said with a giggle and licked her lips. Bruce was now certain he was in for some sort of trouble during dinner. Steph had a way of making such fun trouble he loved it. But she always seemed to do it at the oddest times and always in public.The waiter came and they ordered dinner and wine but, Steph told him not to get any appetizers. This was sort of odd as she usually didn't like to wait all the time for dinner without something to munch on but, Bruce didn't argue, he ordered and then sat back and waited for the wine."You know," Steph started, "Maybe we should have gotten an appetizer after all baby. Something to munch on."Great, he thought, now she decides. "Let me get the waiters attention then." Bruce said in an obviously annoyed tone.

14

Aug 3rd @ 12:00pm EDT

Last night several things happened that were new and felt very good.nnOne started when, after a bunch of handgasms, I was lying beside the Caveman and he let me touch his cock. Often, when he's concentrating on giving me orgasms, he keeps my hands from his penis (despite my best efforts to sneak down there).nnI'm slowly learning to accept this concept of uninterrupted concentration because I'm quite different. I like the sensations to be happening all over the body. I'll gladly have a penis in my hand or mouth while he's working on me.nnBut he's a one-trick-at-a-time pony, so I usually keep my hands from the jewels until I get the all clear. And this way I get to go on his wild orgasm-giving rides if I don't distract him, so no complaints here. I go with the flow, Baby. Go with the flow.nnSo, back to my erotic bedroom story. I started playing gently with his cock. It got deliciously rocky-hard rather quickly. Amazing creature, the penis is. That super hardness was a happy surprise because we had already screwed earlier. And all of a sudden, he gets on top of me and starts screwing all over again. Funny how my tongue just instantly starts tracing over his neck and face when we're doing this. Mouth wants what pussy has. Pussy goes nuts when mouth gets its share. Breasts and nipples require licking and sucking between acts.nnThere is this thing that happens with his cock that is very pleasing but hard to describe. I get this feeling as if it is telescoping into my cunt. As if it is one length outside me, but grows longer and wider as he goes deeper into me. If I think about this as we screw, and he's hitting the right spot, I cum. With a really good deep moany groan and a woosh of wet.nnAnd that's what happened last night. That telescoping cock did its perfect thing and I came with this wonderful gushing wet feeling all over his hard dick. Fuck, I loved that sex. And I believe that's what I said: Fuck, I loved that. It was simple, but oh, so effective.nnThe other thing that we did that was simple, shiny and new was some from-behind handgasms. The Caveman came up with this trick just as I thought we were winding down for the night. (Admittedly, I could get off on sex all night, so we just have to stop somewhere.)nnI was still lying beside him, sucking on his shoulder (I'll suck anything). I had probably already had about twenty orgasms, though they're difficult to count as separate when they're the kind that seem like one very long one, interrupted by hand rest breaks.nnSo, as I was saying, I raised hips up off the bed, with my ass in the air and he started playing with the ultrasoft area just between the clit and the erotic cock garage (that's vagina to you medical professionals). Just felt like saying that - cock garage. lol.nnThe new but simple part is that, I do believe that yet another (different) type of orgasm occurs when the clit is approached from the back rather than the front, even if it's the exact same spot being stimulated. Masters and Johnson need my research / sex stories. I wish I could say exactly what he was doing, but I was a moaning, sweating, blubbering, shoulder-sucking happy mess by this point, and I don't really know.nnI just know something seemed to finger my ass, and something else was kind of softly pushing into the pussy lips and engaging this below-the-clit spot. It gave this soft, creamy feeling that was really sweet.nnMuch of our night was like that: creamy and sweet. I kept having orgasms from the slightest wisp of a touch in just the right places. Sometimes he sucked on my breasts and nipples, and when his mouth wasn't there, I'd get this wild vacuum suction feeling, as if my entire breasts were being pulled up into a giant, tonguey mouth. Hoover me, Baby.nnAnother happy story was when I was kneeling over him and we started kissing really tonguey and frantically and deep while he fucked me with his thumb and played with my ass. When it's wildly erotic like that, I like the ass business soft, and the clitoris pretty direct. His lips are perfection. The strong, pointy feel of his tongue in my mouth, the taste of him. Yum. That tongue made me want to put my pussy right over him and have him tongue and suck and lick until I cannot withhold the scream any longer. But I'm still a little timid about imposing myself on him that way.nnThe rest is a blur. As I panted to catch my breath and kissed him goodnight, I declared the evening almost entirely unbloggable. I'm thinking I may have to get the girl from the library to come by at night and take notes for me - write a

12

Aug 2nd @ 4:16pm EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go

11

Jul 30th @ 5:19pm EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go

10

Jul 28th @ 3:04pm EDT

It had been a long winter and she was growing tired of the cold. She was trying hard not to be pissed at her husband for moving her to the north. Today was a particularly bad day with temps only getting into the 20's. She came home from work that Wednesday and he was waiting for her with a glass of wine and a big smile."Thanks. I might need some hot chocolate instead of the wine. What are you smiling about?""Got a surprise for you."Her mood immediately improved as she looked at him expectantly. He reached under the counter and took out a bag and handed it to her. Smiling, she pulled out the tissue paper and extracted the gift. It was a floral print thong bikini. Her first thought was disappointment, but he quickly announced, "we're going to Bermuda for the weekend, but there is one condition.""What?""You have to be willing to wear this thong bikini, he said as he held up a tiny piece of blue and yellow cloth.She was not sure what to say, so she just nodded her approval.That night she nuzzled up next to him and started to gently stoke his cock. "Thanks for the weekend. I really need to get away from this cold weather." He did not respond verbally, but his fast growing cock gave her the hint she needed. She slipped under the covers and gave him the best blow job ever. This led to a torrid lovemaking session that ended with her on her knees with her face buried in a pillow as he rode her from behind. Her third orgasm was particularly satisfying.On the plane they were placed in the back seat since their flight had been booked so late. It was already dark when they took off for the evening flight to Bermuda. Chilly, she took a blanket out of her carry on and spread it over their laps. Almost immediately, she felt his hand on her upper thigh. She responded quickly by reaching over and grabbing his cock. She could feel it start to get hard almost instantly. His hand pressed into her crotch and she squeezed him harder. There were too many others nearby to take this any further, but they both knew where this was heading.By the time they got to the hotel and had a drink from the booze they'd packed, it was getting late. It had been a long week and they both agreed they needed sleep more than sex. Besides, morning sex was the best.At 11a.m. she pulled on the thong bikini bottoms he'd given her. She felt a tenderness as the thong touched the soft tissue of her back hole. She smiled as she recounted the morning love making and his vigorous fucking of her ass. The little bit of tenderness was well worth the 2 orgasmic waves she had experienced while he pounded the tighter of her two love openings. Never before had he been so forceful at driving his cock into her ass and she smiled as she remembered the final moments when he stopped his thrust and enjoyed his own pulsating orgasm.She was still not sure she could wear this bikini in public. She had never worn anything so risqu before, but that had been the deal. She suggested they have a early drink to help her get her nerve up. He made a couple stiff margaritas and they sat on the balcony and watched the activity on the beach below. The sun felt good on her face and the tequila quickly worker it's magic.They made another drink and headed to the beach. For hours they laid in the sun and she seemed oblivious to the passing guys who stared at her mostly naked ass. She knew it pleased him and that was all that mattered.At 4 they headed back to the room before the sun got the best of them. After room service and 3 more margaritas, he suggested they hit the poolside hot tub. At that point she was high enough to agree to anything. She slipped on her new bikini and they headed down to the tub.Darkness was just settling in and only a few people were about. The staff had gone home and the other guests were off to diner and dancing.After entering the water she moved to lean her back up against him. His hand quickly found her bare ass cheeks and slid under her until he had two fingers working her pussy over with practiced precision. Her orgasm followed quickly. The tequila high had removed any inhibitions she'd had and her moans were load enough that he looked around to see who might have noticed. There was no one left at the pool, but hundreds of hotel room balconies overlooked the pool. She cared of none of this.

9

Jul 27th @ 4:17pm EDT

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.

8

Jul 26th @ 5:49am EDT

Mandy knew she was inviting trouble when she wanted to go the big fraternity Halloween party as the Big Bad Wolf and had gotten her boyfriend Greg and two of his fraternity brothers, Matt and Jay to dress at the Three Little Pigs.At the party, she was dressed as a slutty version of the Big Bad Wolf, wearing a short, black-fur colored mini-skirt that barely covered her ass with a tail sticking out from it just over her ass, black stockings and a push-up bustier and a wolf mask that just covered her eyes and nose and brown hair. The guys were dressed in pig costumes, except there were "huts" covering their flys - Matt's was a straw-colored hut, Jay's was a stick-colored hut while Greg's had a brick-colored pattern on it.After everyone at the party had been drinking for several hours the fraternity president announced it was time for costume judging and performances if anyone in costume wanted to act out a scene involving their "character". Mandy volunteered to go first and brought the guys out with her. Her costume drew lots of hoots and whistles when she strutted out to the center of the floor with the guys close behind.She went up to Matt first and rubbed herself against him, whispered something dirty in his ear and reached down to coax his cock to full hardness. Then she said "little pig I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down" and with that she got on her knees and puffed once to knock the hut off and then proceeded to suck Matt's 5-inch cock fast and furious and he was shooting into her mouth in a matter of minutes. She went to Jay and repeated the same actions, rubbing herself against him, whispering something dirty in his ear, rubbing him hard, and added a quick flash of her 34C breasts. Then she repeated her line "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". Again she got to her knees and proceeded to furiously suck Jay's 7-inch dick. Jay lasted a little longer and than Matt and needed some deep-throating, but eventually shot his load down her throat as well.Then it was Greg's turn. Again she rubbed herself against his body whispering dirty things in his ear while stroking his cock rapidly. She again got on her knees and said "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". She flashed him her breasts before bobbing her head wildly up and down on her boyfriend's 10-inch cock She was licking it all over, teasing his nuts, deep-throating him, but he was holding out and laughed "don't you know it's hard to blow down a brick cock". With that she removed her top, wrapped her tits around his cock and rubbed them up and down the cock teasing the tip with her tongue. Then she went back to deep-throating him slowly at first and then fast and furious. Finaly while she was deep-throating him and teasing his nuts he shot his load down her throat.At this point, nearly all of the male guests had lined up in front of her waiting for a turn. As the next one was starting to unzip his fly, a sexy redhead dressed as a slutty Little Red Riding Hood cut to the front of the line. Red said "you're going to have to act out my story too and the first thing you're going to have to do is eat me."

7

Jul 25th @ 6:40am EDT

I was a member of our college's football cheerleading squad and proudly ware the short, pleated purple and gold shirt and was lucky, because at the age of 18, I well-advanced beyond my fellow female classmates and had full, firm breast to fill the sweaters we were given to wear on the Friday's preceding a football game.I had little sexual experience but once-in-a-while when my hormones were raging, I would go to the girl's restrooms on these Friday mornings to slip out of my bra so that my long, hard nipples would create a tantalizing sillouete underneath my well-tailored sweater. Once in a while I would even remove my panties so that I could discretely reach up under my shirt when sitting at my desk and play with my most, supple pink lips and bring myself to a secret hot orgasm. Another favorite pastime was to remove my panties so that when I would lean over to take a sip form the water fountain I could excite myself with the though that one of the boys that I wanted to impress would get an eyeful.One week prior to the big game against our long-standing rival school, I had been chosen my a lottery and entered into a pact of secrecy with my fellow cheerleaders to paint our school's mascot symbol on our rival's schools bus. It had been an annual event which was "destined" to become an annual tradition. Unfortunately, however, unbeknownst to me I was caught in the act.Friday, the next morning, I rushed to the restroom to stuff my bra into my purse and was now proudly outfitted in my pleated short skirt and tightly fitting sweater. Upon emerging for the restroom, I ran into our assistant vice-principal, Mr. Humphrey.Mr. Humphrey was a 6′ tall handsome specimen of a full grown man. All of the girls in the school held a secret crush on him and I was no exception.Mr. Humphrey asked me where I was the night before and I was speechless. He then told me to report to his office immediately.When I entered his office, he rose form his desk and come around to close the door and told me to sit down. He proceeded to pace and told me that he had anticipated this annual act of vandalism and staked out the area where our rival's school bus was parked ---- I was caught in the act. He told me that he had little choice but to relinquish my position on the cheerleading squad.The thought of being thrown off the squad let alone having my parents find out and giving up my uniform was more than I could bear.Tears began to roll down my cheeks and I wept and started to plead with Mr. Humphrey to reconsider his decision. He stood firm on his decision as he held his chin in his hand as he listened to my continued pleas. He know how much the squad meant to me.I said that I would acquiesce to any other form of punishment other than having to give up my position on the squad.

6

Jul 24th @ 12:53pm EDT

I walked into the house a little after 8, that's what Jack, my boyfriend had asked me to do. He had said he has a little surprise for me. HE always had a spare key to my room so I assumed he would use that to if he needed. The living room light was on and I walked into find no one there. "Jack are you home?" I looked around and suddenly saw a small note on the desk... "Come over to the bedroom bitch". I smiled, he knew I loved being called names.I was wearing a white buttoned top and a short skirt. I walked into my bedroom but was surprised to find it completely dark and empty. "Jack..."I felt a hand touch my waist "Hi baby"It was jack. I smiled and wanted to turn, but he stopped me and made me walk into the room. "What is all this Jack?" There was a silence for a few seconds and suddenly I felt my eyes being covered by a clothe. "Jack what are you doing""Its gonna be fun bitch, just wait." I smiled and let him do it. After blindfolding me completely he led me to the bed and laid me down."Jack what is the surprise?"He stripped me down slowly, kissing me all the while. "Bitch" he spread my hands wide, "remember the party last week?"I nodded, I had been so drunk I had no idea what I was doing or talking. "Yes... a little too much of a drink""Yes baby and in the drunken state you revealed your darkest fantasy" I felt one my hands being clamped"Jack what..." my other hand was also clamped."Yes bitch you told me your darkest fantasy and am I going to make it real for you." I was not sure what exactly I had told him but my darkest fantasy had always been being fuked by a stanger while I am blindfolded and tied completely help less. I felt my legs also spread wide and clamped to the bed."Jack what did I tell you."I felt jack come real close to my ears "You slutty bitch you will soon know what you said."I felt him leave the bed and there was silence for some time, and then foot steps. Lots of them. As if a huge group was entering the room. I turned towards the door but obviously could not make out any thing, "oooh, what a sexy bitch" I heard a voice say as the lights came on. I felt shadows surround me and one hand started feeling my boobs."Jack you there?" I did not want this to stop, but I did not know who all was there. My pussy was getting wet already as I felt a second hand rub my pussy."Slut is already getting wet guys" every one laughed. There were easily 4-5 guys. "Are you jacks friends..." my lips were sealed by some one smooching me real hard. Now more hands started exploring my body as a few fingers entered into my pussy. I was already dripping wet by now. I moaned gently as I kissed the guy back. Soon the number of fingers in my pussy increased to many, as if there more more than one guy fingering me. I wanted to pull my legs together I strained in vain as the fingers pounded my pussy. One more hand started fingering my ass. As fingers entered my ass some one started biting on my tits.I screamed with pleasure and pain as this insane fingering and biting continued for I have no idea how long, but till I hit my first orgasm. Then my hands and legs were untied and I was picked up and made to kneel on the floor. Even before I could say any thing a cock entered my mouth, a huge one at that too. As I started to suck it my legs were lifted up and another entered my pussy. "Take her from behind too." some one said.I shook my head I had never been fucked this hard. But soon I felt a cock entering my ass too. As I gagged on the huge one in my mouth I was being pounded by 2 cocks from behind, and they kept doing this in turns till I had another orgasm. They all laughed and again made me kneel. I felt something entering my pussy. I could not exactly figure out what it was until it was turned on. It was a huge vibrator, a very strong one too. As I stood kneeled there with the vibrator pulsing in full throttle I felt hot cum hitting my face. "Lick it you slutty whore" I did as they said. The cum just kept coming from all around, bathing me completely.They all laughed again, picked me up and tied me to the bed again. "you sure are the hottest a whore we have fucked bitch" I just could not say any thing.Laughing they left the vibrator in my pussy running at full and walked out as I hit my third orgasm.

5

Jul 23rd @ 5:35am EDT

Last night several things happened that were new and felt very good.nnOne started when, after a bunch of handgasms, I was lying beside the Caveman and he let me touch his cock. Often, when he's concentrating on giving me orgasms, he keeps my hands from his penis (despite my best efforts to sneak down there).nnI'm slowly learning to accept this concept of uninterrupted concentration because I'm quite different. I like the sensations to be happening all over the body. I'll gladly have a penis in my hand or mouth while he's working on me.nnBut he's a one-trick-at-a-time pony, so I usually keep my hands from the jewels until I get the all clear. And this way I get to go on his wild orgasm-giving rides if I don't distract him, so no complaints here. I go with the flow, Baby. Go with the flow.nnSo, back to my erotic bedroom story. I started playing gently with his cock. It got deliciously rocky-hard rather quickly. Amazing creature, the penis is. That super hardness was a happy surprise because we had already screwed earlier. And all of a sudden, he gets on top of me and starts screwing all over again. Funny how my tongue just instantly starts tracing over his neck and face when we're doing this. Mouth wants what pussy has. Pussy goes nuts when mouth gets its share. Breasts and nipples require licking and sucking between acts.nnThere is this thing that happens with his cock that is very pleasing but hard to describe. I get this feeling as if it is telescoping into my cunt. As if it is one length outside me, but grows longer and wider as he goes deeper into me. If I think about this as we screw, and he's hitting the right spot, I cum. With a really good deep moany groan and a woosh of wet.nnAnd that's what happened last night. That telescoping cock did its perfect thing and I came with this wonderful gushing wet feeling all over his hard dick. Fuck, I loved that sex. And I believe that's what I said: Fuck, I loved that. It was simple, but oh, so effective.nnThe other thing that we did that was simple, shiny and new was some from-behind handgasms. The Caveman came up with this trick just as I thought we were winding down for the night. (Admittedly, I could get off on sex all night, so we just have to stop somewhere.)nnI was still lying beside him, sucking on his shoulder (I'll suck anything). I had probably already had about twenty orgasms, though they're difficult to count as separate when they're the kind that seem like one very long one, interrupted by hand rest breaks.nnSo, as I was saying, I raised hips up off the bed, with my ass in the air and he started playing with the ultrasoft area just between the clit and the erotic cock garage (that's vagina to you medical professionals). Just felt like saying that - cock garage. lol.nnThe new but simple part is that, I do believe that yet another (different) type of orgasm occurs when the clit is approached from the back rather than the front, even if it's the exact same spot being stimulated. Masters and Johnson need my research / sex stories. I wish I could say exactly what he was doing, but I was a moaning, sweating, blubbering, shoulder-sucking happy mess by this point, and I don't really know.nnI just know something seemed to finger my ass, and something else was kind of softly pushing into the pussy lips and engaging this below-the-clit spot. It gave this soft, creamy feeling that was really sweet.nnMuch of our night was like that: creamy and sweet. I kept having orgasms from the slightest wisp of a touch in just the right places. Sometimes he sucked on my breasts and nipples, and when his mouth wasn't there, I'd get this wild vacuum suction feeling, as if my entire breasts were being pulled up into a giant, tonguey mouth. Hoover me, Baby.nnAnother happy story was when I was kneeling over him and we started kissing really tonguey and frantically and deep while he fucked me with his thumb and played with my ass. When it's wildly erotic like that, I like the ass business soft, and the clitoris pretty direct. His lips are perfection. The strong, pointy feel of his tongue in my mouth, the taste of him. Yum. That tongue made me want to put my pussy right over him and have him tongue and suck and lick until I cannot withhold the scream any longer. But I'm still a little timid about imposing myself on him that way.nnThe rest is a blur. As I panted to catch my breath and kissed him goodnight, I declared the evening almost entirely unbloggable. I'm thinking I may have to get the girl from the library to come by at night and take notes for me - write a nice erotic sexy story!

4

Jul 22nd @ 3:32am EDT

Charlie opened the door and reached for the light. Nothing happened grumbling she wondered where her roommate was at this time of night. Reaching for the lamp she turned it on. The light came on and Charlie screamed as Jodi and their friends jumped out screaming surprise. Charlie looked around laughing as they sang happy birthday.Pulling her toward the kitchen the room decorated with streamers and balloons. Jodi proudly showed her the cake covered in little cock candles all waiting to be lit. Tanya pulled her jacket off as Cindy handed her a silky teddy she noticed that everyone was wearing some form of pajamas. Jodi asked what was a slumber party without pajamas.Walking into the kitchen Charlie modeled her sexy outfit as they laughed. Jodi handed her some punch taking a drink she gasped as the liquor burned down her throat. Looking around she knew that they had drunk most of it before she was home. Laughing she turned it up draining it so she could catch up.Lighting the candles they waited for her to make a wish blowing them out as everyone laughed sucking the icing off of the little cocks. Finishing the cake Charlie started opening the presents pushed at her, the packages wrapped in paper with huge hard cocks. Tanya picked up the video camera and began taping the group as she opened the presents.Charlie ripped one open laughing as she pulled a gold vibrator and a dozen batteries out. Turning the base it buzzed to life in her hands pulling Cindy toward her she thanked her as she rubbed it between Cindy's firm breasts giggling. Taking Marina's gift she pulling out a large purple double headed dildo and laughed as Marina leaned over and sucked one end into her mouth.The table was piled with various toys from handcuffs, whips, dildos, vibrators and a large collection of batteries. Jodi stepped behind Charlie and smiling into the camera slid the gold vibrator between Charlie's breasts reaching down brushing her fingers over her hardening nipples. Cindy slid her hand along her thigh as she looked at Tanya. Charlie felt her pussy tingle as she felt the cold slick vibrator sliding between her titties and Cindy's silky hands caressing her leg. Marina pulled the chair around as she dropped to her knees placing the double-headed dildo against Charlie's tight pussy smiling at the camera.Charlie looked up as Kay stepped behind Jodi and ran her hands up her stomach pinching Jodi's nipples. Charlie moaned as she felt Cindy's finger pushing the silk aside as Marina rubbed the dildo directly across her throbbing clit. Jodi turned toward Kay their tongues meeting as Kay pinched her rock hard nipples.Tanya chuckled as she watched Cindy and Marina pull Charlie from the chair ripping her silk teddy off of her. Motioning them toward the island counter. Laying back Charlie ran her hands over Marina's nipples as she lowering her lips to Charlie's. Cindy spread Charlie's legs over the edges of the counter slipping her fingers up spreading her dripping pussy open for the camera. Tanya zoomed in as Cindy flicked her nail over Charlie's clit making her moan against Marina's mouth. Tanya panned the camera around smiling as she saw Jodi her leg on the seat of the chair her hands buried in Kay's hair as Kay sucked her clit.Cindy slid her tongue over Charlie's clit before dipping down into her tiny tight pussy. Charlie pulled Marina on the counter as she felt her clit being bitten and tugged deep into Cindy's mouth. Straddling Charlie's face Marina lowered her throbbing pussy onto her lapping tongue. Tanya moved back and forth zooming in on Charlie's face buried in the slick shaved pussy and Cindy's tongue fucking Charlie's humping snatch. Turning she taped Jodi as she ground her pussy against Kay's tongue filling her mouth with dripping cum.Pulling Kay to her feet Jodi pushed her toward the counter. Kay sucked Charlie's hard nipple into her mouth as Jodi knelt between her legs pushing a large pink vibrator into her open gash. Charlie groaned as she felt the teeth surround her nipple sucking Marina's clit into her mouth she tasted her cum sliding down coating her tongue as Marina screamed. Tanya ran her finger over Cindy's ass as she drove her finger into her hot pussy while still taping.Marina pulled Charlie up moving her to her knees. Charlie smiled at Tanya watching her finger stroking her clit as she pulled Cindy onto the counter. Stretching Cindy out under her she lower her face to her throbbing clit groaning loudly as she felt Cindy thrusting her finger into her pussy. Tanya handed Charlie the gold vibrator as Charlie threw her head back screaming as she felt Kay and Marina holding her ass cheeks and pussy wide as Cindy finger fucked her hard. Charlie bit down on Cindy's clit as she rammed the vibrator into her pussy hearing her groan as she started pumping it into her faster.Jodi stood her face covered with Kay's creamy cum and smiled at Tanya as she walked over pinching her nipples kneeling and pulling Tanya's soaked snatch to her cum thirsty mouth. The camera zoomed in as Marina slid her tongue over Charlie's tiny asshole. Charlie felt the tongue in her ass and pushing back felt the slender massaging wand slid into her tight ass. Cindy thrust her hips against Charlie's mouth as the vibrator drove into her gushing pussy as she came. Tanya gasped loosing focus on the camera for a moment as she gripped Jodi's hair pulling her hard against her clit as she felt her cum flooding down into to Jodi's wildly sucking mouth.Tanya smiled as she looked down at Jodi before setting the camera on the tripod directly at the end of the counter motioning it was time the birthday girl came. Charlie felt the massager slide from her ass only to feel something else being pushed in. Cindy sat up smiling at her. Marina stayed as Charlie saw them smiling pushing her back. Marina's legs came over her shoulders holding her arms as Jodi and Kay pulled her legs wide holding them tightly. Tanya slipped a blind fold over her eyes as she began to feel lips surrounding her nipples and finger tugging at her pussy and clit.Tanya looked at the camera making sure it was right as Cindy slid her fingers along Charlie's swelled pussy lips spreading them wide as she rubbed the head of the large double-headed dildo between them. Charlie tried to thrust her hips down against it but she was held tight. Teasing her with the head of the dildo she slid just the head in and fucked it in and out of her as Charlie whined and struggled. Smiling Cindy nodded at Marina as she thrust the dildo deep into her dripping snatch. Marina turned the control to the remote vibrating egg deep in Charlie's asshole. Charlie screamed as she felt the large dildo ramming into her and the egg vibrated her tight ass. Tanya leaned down sucking Charlie's clit before pressing the tiny powerful pocket rocket directly against her clit. Charlie felt her body begin shaking as though it was going to explode as the teeth tugged at her nipples her ass clenching down on the throbbing egg in it her pussy being pumped hard and fast and the electrical vibrations shooting through her clit. Arching her back she pulled against them driving her pussy onto the dildo the pocket rocket hard against her clit as her pussy flooded slick creamy cum from her stretched pussy crying loudly as she came.As the trembling slowed and her throbbing pussy gushed as the dildo slipped out of her pussy she heard them singing happy birthday as they gently rubbed her totally satisfied body.

3

Jul 21st @ 6:56am EDT

Last night several things happened that were new and felt very good.nnOne started when, after a bunch of handgasms, I was lying beside the Caveman and he let me touch his cock. Often, when he's concentrating on giving me orgasms, he keeps my hands from his penis (despite my best efforts to sneak down there).nnI'm slowly learning to accept this concept of uninterrupted concentration because I'm quite different. I like the sensations to be happening all over the body. I'll gladly have a penis in my hand or mouth while he's working on me.nnBut he's a one-trick-at-a-time pony, so I usually keep my hands from the jewels until I get the all clear. And this way I get to go on his wild orgasm-giving rides if I don't distract him, so no complaints here. I go with the flow, Baby. Go with the flow.nnSo, back to my erotic bedroom story. I started playing gently with his cock. It got deliciously rocky-hard rather quickly. Amazing creature, the penis is. That super hardness was a happy surprise because we had already screwed earlier. And all of a sudden, he gets on top of me and starts screwing all over again. Funny how my tongue just instantly starts tracing over his neck and face when we're doing this. Mouth wants what pussy has. Pussy goes nuts when mouth gets its share. Breasts and nipples require licking and sucking between acts.nnThere is this thing that happens with his cock that is very pleasing but hard to describe. I get this feeling as if it is telescoping into my cunt. As if it is one length outside me, but grows longer and wider as he goes deeper into me. If I think about this as we screw, and he's hitting the right spot, I cum. With a really good deep moany groan and a woosh of wet.nnAnd that's what happened last night. That telescoping cock did its perfect thing and I came with this wonderful gushing wet feeling all over his hard dick. Fuck, I loved that sex. And I believe that's what I said: Fuck, I loved that. It was simple, but oh, so effective.nnThe other thing that we did that was simple, shiny and new was some from-behind handgasms. The Caveman came up with this trick just as I thought we were winding down for the night. (Admittedly, I could get off on sex all night, so we just have to stop somewhere.)nnI was still lying beside him, sucking on his shoulder (I'll suck anything). I had probably already had about twenty orgasms, though they're difficult to count as separate when they're the kind that seem like one very long one, interrupted by hand rest breaks.nnSo, as I was saying, I raised hips up off the bed, with my ass in the air and he started playing with the ultrasoft area just between the clit and the erotic cock garage (that's vagina to you medical professionals). Just felt like saying that - cock garage. lol.nnThe new but simple part is that, I do believe that yet another (different) type of orgasm occurs when the clit is approached from the back rather than the front, even if it's the exact same spot being stimulated. Masters and Johnson need my research / sex stories. I wish I could say exactly what he was doing, but I was a moaning, sweating, blubbering, shoulder-sucking happy mess by this point, and I don't really know.nnI just know something seemed to finger my ass, and something else was kind of softly pushing into the pussy lips and engaging this below-the-clit spot. It gave this soft, creamy feeling that was really sweet.nnMuch of our night was like that: creamy and sweet. I kept having orgasms from the slightest wisp of a touch in just the right places. Sometimes he sucked on my breasts and nipples, and when his mouth wasn't there, I'd get this wild vacuum suction feeling, as if my entire breasts were being pulled up into a giant, tonguey mouth. Hoover me, Baby.nnAnother happy story was when I was kneeling over him and we started kissing really tonguey and frantically and deep while he fucked me with his thumb and played with my ass. When it's wildly erotic like that, I like the ass business soft, and the clitoris pretty direct. His lips are perfection. The strong, pointy feel of his tongue in my mouth, the taste of him. Yum. That tongue made me want to put my pussy right over him and have him tongue and suck and lick until I cannot withhold the scream any longer. But I'm still a little timid about imposing myself on him that way.nnThe rest is a blur. As I panted to catch my breath and kissed him goodnight, I declared the evening almost entirely unbloggable. I'm thinking I may have to get the girl from the library to come by at night and take notes for me - write a nice erotic sexy story!

2

Jul 19th @ 5:51am EDT

I have always known that my wife was wild in bed but what I didn't know was exactly how wild it could get! now my wife is absolutely stunning, she has brown skin, long brown hair, amazing tits and a perfectly round ass! so you can see I am a very happy man... she has always said she wanted to experiment sex with another woman but she never knew how to go about it (I could never see why as she would have no problem at all pulling a sexy chick).... So anyway I got home early the other day, feeling absolutely knackered and stressed with work, I thought I would surprise her with my early presence, little did I know that I was the one in for a big surprise!I opened the door and I heard a slight moan coming fro upstairs, so I crept up thinking she was cheating and so I wanted to be sure before starting world war 3!!!As I got to the top of the stairs I heard the moans getting louder and weird buzzing sound... I gently opened the door and found my wife, naked, in bed with her favorite vibrator deep in her wet pussy while she chatted online with another women. I couldn't believe what I was seeing, so I kept quiet and kept peeking through the door to find out exactly what she was doing.I have never been good at hide and seek and this time was not going to be any different especially as I found myself getting more and more horner with my cock throbbing, her online buddy saw me on her side of the cam and asked my wife who I was.... she jumped feeling a bit embarrassed but thankfully this other pretty blonde (nickname: horny bi-girl) on the other side of the marvelous world wide web suggested she help my swollen cock and put it in her mouth. I could see she was more turned on by the fact that I caught my wife cyber cheating and now she was the one dictating what my wife done to me. She had a vibrator also and began fucking herself with it when she saw my wife sucking furiously on my cock that she also began to do that to her vibrator as it had just been in her pussy... I was ready to cum but I decided I will wait until my wife and horny bi-girl was ready too so I took my cock out of my wife's mouth, flipped her over an began fucking her doggy style, my wife was so turned on by this whole scenario she was screaming "fuck me harder" and horny bi-girl was so turned on by watching us I could see her fuck herself furiously with her vibrator until I heard her moan as she was cumming. I looked at my wife and she seemed like she was ready to cum so I let them both catch their breath after they both had an orgasm for me to explode all over my wifes tits!Ever since we get in touch with our friendly cyber buddy for some fun!

1

Jul 18th @ 3:22am EDT

I'm not an adventurous person. Not by nature, anyway. It takes quite a bit of motivation to get me to explore outside my comfort zone. I suppose that's what made Halloween so special. I could dress up and disguise my identity. Even act completely unlike myself and not worry.At the office where I work, there was a lot of discussion revolving around various parties. The buzz was all about who was going where and for some, with whom they were going. I hadn't made any plans myself. Until Liz, my boss's assistant, mentioned she was going to a masquerade ball.You see, I guess I'm one of those girls they say is in the closet. I don't consider myself lesbian. I don't find most women attractive. Not sexually, anyway. But Liz, she was one of those rare few that sparked something inside me.I decided I'd go to that ball and if my courage held and the timing right, maybe I'd make a play. I'd never been with a woman and had always been too chicken shit to even try. Liz was worth it and besides, I'd be in disguise. To say I carried a torch for her was too much, but maybe a candle.Halloween came quickly and I could hardly wait. I'd told everyone I had no plans and used my abstention to win Liz's confidence. She confided she was going as Snow White, so I would go as the old hag from the same fairytale. It was perfect, because I'd be completely unrecognizable.As I arrived, I noticed her shiny black VW Jetta parked out front of the hotel that was hosting the event. Fear crept up my spine, but the sensation made the moment all the more delicious. Well, that and the flask of scotch I had with me.I downed another swig, checked my makeup in the rearview mirror and headed in. The ball was held in one of the huge conference rooms and it was filled with monsters and characters of all sorts.I didn't care for any of them. Through the sea of Draculas , Frankensteins, sexy witches and nurses, I sought only Snow White.My costume was a thick woolen cape and robe and it itched and had me sweating within minutes. I was beginning to regret my choice when I saw her.Across the dance floor, at one of the mini-bars, Liz was talking animatedly with a cowboy. I traced the length of her long slender legs. The golden mini skirt she wore as part of her costume revealed more of her perfectly sculpted legs than I'd ever seen before. My inner lesbian reacted and the heat ripped through me. She was so hot. My mouth watered uncontrollably. The scotch was helping perhaps a tad more than I needed, but my courage was holding.The blue satin top she wore was barely more than a tight camisole, but at least it resembled the Disney's classic version of the character, complete with puffy, short sleeves. Although, she was definitely the rated R version.The swell of her breasts billowed up and looked like they might spill over the drawstrings and I lost myself in that visual for a minute. Her full lips kept stretching into a smile and I could see she was flirting. The cowboy was eating it up. I couldn't blame him. I'd have been a puddle at her feet by then.It was now or never. Maybe I'd strike out, but she wouldn't recognize me, so I had nothing to lose. I moved up, hunched my back in character and flashed her a smile.

Mandy

Jul 17th @ 5:12am EDT

Mandy knew she was inviting trouble when she wanted to go the big fraternity Halloween party as the Big Bad Wolf and had gotten her boyfriend Greg and two of his fraternity brothers, Matt and Jay to dress at the Three Little Pigs.At the party, she was dressed as a slutty version of the Big Bad Wolf, wearing a short, black-fur colored mini-skirt that barely covered her ass with a tail sticking out from it just over her ass, black stockings and a push-up bustier and a wolf mask that just covered her eyes and nose and brown hair. The guys were dressed in pig costumes, except there were "huts" covering their flys - Matt's was a straw-colored hut, Jay's was a stick-colored hut while Greg's had a brick-colored pattern on it.After everyone at the party had been drinking for several hours the fraternity president announced it was time for costume judging and performances if anyone in costume wanted to act out a scene involving their "character". Mandy volunteered to go first and brought the guys out with her. Her costume drew lots of hoots and whistles when she strutted out to the center of the floor with the guys close behind.She went up to Matt first and rubbed herself against him, whispered something dirty in his ear and reached down to coax his cock to full hardness. Then she said "little pig I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down" and with that she got on her knees and puffed once to knock the hut off and then proceeded to suck Matt's 5-inch cock fast and furious and he was shooting into her mouth in a matter of minutes. She went to Jay and repeated the same actions, rubbing herself against him, whispering something dirty in his ear, rubbing him hard, and added a quick flash of her 34C breasts. Then she repeated her line "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". Again she got to her knees and proceeded to furiously suck Jay's 7-inch dick. Jay lasted a little longer and than Matt and needed some deep-throating, but eventually shot his load down her throat as well.Then it was Greg's turn. Again she rubbed herself against his body whispering dirty things in his ear while stroking his cock rapidly. She again got on her knees and said "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". She flashed him her breasts before bobbing her head wildly up and down on her boyfriend's 10-inch cock She was licking it all over, teasing his nuts, deep-throating him, but he was holding out and laughed "don't you know it's hard to blow down a brick cock". With that she removed her top, wrapped her tits around his cock and rubbed them up and down the cock teasing the tip with her tongue. Then she went back to deep-throating him slowly at first and then fast and furious. Finaly while she was deep-throating him and teasing his nuts he shot his load down her throat.At this point, nearly all of the male guests had lined up in front of her waiting for a turn. As the next one was starting to unzip his fly, a sexy redhead dressed as a slutty Little Red Riding Hood cut to the front of the line. Red said "you're going to have to act out my story too and the first thing you're going to have to do is eat me."

mmm

Jul 16th @ 8:48am EDT

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.

))

Jul 14th @ 2:58pm EDT

Unlike most of life, in the case of Clarissa and Alex's tryst in his office, reality proved better than fantasy. Practicality, however, suggested that crashing almost an entire lab of computers (the PC's were unscathed) was not the best course of action to reach sexual ecstasy on a regular basis. Fortunately, Alex's department had a key for a little used conference room in the library. It was small, with nice pile rugs, and best of all, located in a part of the library that was rarely frequented. So life continued in a rather pleasant fashion for them both.As far as the 12 Macs which had suffered from that rather sudden viral flu, they seemed to make a swift spontaneous recovery. In the weeks that followed, they both would often break out in laughter when they remembered the frenzy Clarissa's little joke had caused Herman, the lab director. Since nothing even near permanent damage was done, the incident began to fade into the past. So Clarissa was a little taken aback when she received Herman's email message.First of all, no one on the East coast knew her email address, except Alex and she was sure he had not given it to Herman. Also the tone of the message gave her a little start."TO: Clarissa StoneFROM: Herman JejunePlease see me in the lab at 4:00, Thursday."Of course, she would go. Since her sudden interest in Macs, her relationship with Herman had improved immensely. He was not really a bad sort, but rather one who fleshed out the definition of 'computer nerd.' Rumor had it that he was gay. Having a sixth, seventh and even eighth sense about these things, though, Clarissa didn't think so.Being a happy-go-lucky type person she didn't give it too much thought after the initial message. That is until Thursday arrived and she saw Alex standing wordlessly in the lab next to Herman."You probably are wondering why we are all gathered here today."Suppressing a groan, Alex looked at Clarissa nervously. Seeing that his attempt at humor had once again fallen flat, Herman got straight to the point."I know that you were responsible for what happened to my Macs. I also know what you were doing in Alex's office on that day and what you are continuing to do in room 302 in the library."Because the lab caper was entirely her doing, she was surprised at Alex's answer."It was really only a little joke. I really didn't mean any harm."Instead of the usual twinge in her twat, hearing his gallant words made her feel a tug elsewhere.Herman wasn't buying any sort of apology, though. He continued recounting the university's policy about fornication on campus. Until this point, Clarissa didn't even know they had one. Her mind started drifting to visions of her and Alex standing on unemployment lines. Herman's next words brought her quickly back to earth."I also know that you are both married, however, not to each other."Chivalry or not, she decided to take the bull by the horns. "What do you want?"Knowing that he had the upper hand, he quickly retorted, "So glad you finally asked." His bravura quickly faded when his explanation actually began.After a lot of uhs, and you-knows they found out that Herman did indeed like women, very much so. His problem was that he couldn't get it up."In exchange for my silence, I would like the two of you to give me a little lesson on how it's done. To insure you use your best teaching methods, I will add that if I don't get an erection while watching, I will have to inform all parties about your activities. I noted that Wednesday afternoon is the usual time for your rendezvous in the library, so I have scheduled a private seminar in the lab next week. I trust that you will be there."With these words, they departed. Alex was the first to break the silence."The little fucker is blackmailing us.""Yeah, it sure looks that way, but it doesn't seem like we have much choice. I guess we've just got to go with the flow."Despite her upbeat remarks to Alex, Clarissa did not take the upcoming task at hand lightly. One did not have to be a psychologist to see that Herman had deep seated problems that required serious measures to correct them.She began that very night by urging her not unwilling husband to shave her twat until it was virgin clean. With the outside pristine, she demanded that the same be done for the interior. This of course had to be repeated to insure absolute cleanliness (and horniness) for the Wednesday to come, following her personal maximum, "The more, the better".When the showdown Wednesday finally arrived, Clarissa dressed to meet the challenge. Although Alex never paid attention to anything she wore, Clarissa woke up the 30 minutes earlier to dress for Herman. She began with a low cut lacy black bra and a matching black garter belt and stockings. Next came a sheer black silk sleeveless top and a short tight black skirt. So her students wouldn't be unduly distracted, she topped her outfit with a long white linen jacket. Though this was definitely blackmail, she thought it might be kind of fun.She was the first to arrive in the lab. In his typical style of humor, Herman had all the lights turned off and the Macs turned on with an array of fish swimming on their screens.Although Clarissa most admired Alex with his clothes off, she was impressed when he entered the lab. Running her eyes over his tight black jeans and t-shirt, she almost forgot their ultimate purpose. Only Herman had not altered his attire for the occasion. He was dressed, as usual, in typical nerd fashion- brown shoes with blue socks, dark green slacks, and a light blue dress shirt worn over a plain white undershirt. The shirt pocket contained at least a half dozen writing implements, including a couple of cheap .5 mm lead pencils, and a few felt pens in various colors.Although there were no set directions, they still felt like actors on a stage. With grace, Alex removed her jacket. They had both rehearsed this role in some form before. As he brushed her shoulder an electric current began to run through her body. Slowly the buttons of her top began to become undone. She glanced at Herman and saw his hands sitting in his lap. She turned to Herman and said "You've gotta take yours off too, you know. I want to see when you get it up. And just so we know what is possible, I need to know if your impotence is biological or psychological."At this Herman blushed. He removed his shoes and said "Psychological". He removed his pants (to reveal plain white boxer shorts) and said "The doctors used stamps to verify that nothing is physically wrong." He removed his shirt. "Mine is a long and sad tale! said Herman, turning to Clarissa and sighing.

step by step

Jul 10th @ 5:26am EDT

Taylor licked her lips as I started to un-zip my pants. She wanted to feel a cock inside her so bad for the first time in her life she was willing to fuck on her bed at the moment. I pulled down my pants to reveal my monster cock. Although she hadn't seen a cock before she knew that mine was huge. Although I was almost 19 my cock was already 11 inches long. not to mention how wide I was. As soon as my pants hit the ground she started to stroke me. After some time I was at full length and she started to suck me off. She opened her mouth wide to fit my massive cock head in her mouth. My cock tingled and waves of pleasure went through me as she licked,sucked,and stroked my monster. Although Taylor was a virgin she really knew what to do. I will admit I can hold my load for a long time. and after 15 minutes of Taylor's pretty face bobbing up and down on my manhood I started to feel my first climax coming. I grabbed her hair and started to shove my monster farther down her throat, which she seemed to enjoy. All of a sudden I knew it was time. "OOOO Taylor Im Going to Cum. I'm CUMMMINNNNGGGG!!!!" My massive load shot down into her throat, filled her mouth and seeped out of her lips as she tried to swallow every drop. I must have shot a gallon of cum because she was covered in it by the time I had stopped. I recovered from my massive cumshot to see Taylor undressing. When she pulled down her pants I could see that her entire crotch was soaked with pussy juices. And her beautiful 36B nipples were standing at attention. She pulled down her panties to reveal the most beautiful pussy I had ever seen, perfect lips, with an airstrip shaved into it. Just waiting for my cock to land. I put my face down to devour her pussy. Her juices smelled so good and sweet. My first lick made her squirm and moan. Her pussy tasted so good, and mixed with Taylor moaning every time my lips went to her clit or pussy lips made me hard once again. After only 5 minutes of my eating her out a flood of juices shot out of her pussy, and she squeeled in response to her first cumming. After waiting some time for her moans to subside I climbed on the bed. She looked at me and smiled, and started to stroke my 11 incher again. I had no idea how my cock was going to fit in her tight virgin pussy, but i was going to make it. I had climbed on top of her and spread her pussy lips, which made her moan in response. She had told me her hymen had been broken when she was young because of its thinness, so i didn't have to worry that much about her bleeding. I slowly slid 1 finger into her pussy. I couldn't believe how tight she was. She screamed at the top of her longs in pleasure as I slid a second finger in her. " Oh my god finger my tight little pussy baby" She yelled at the top of her lungs. After fingering her for a little bit she came again, but to my surprise she squirted all over my fingers. This made her scream again and again in pleasure. I made her cum another 3 times until I thought she was ready for my cock monster. I grabbed my dick and slowly slid it between her slit, and hit her clit. This made her cum again and squirt a little on my dick. This drove me over the edge and I positioned my cock to go into her hole. My cockhead slowly but surely slid in to her tight little hole. The whole time Taylor was screaming her head of in a bliss. By the time my cock head was all the way in her pussy she had already cum once. I drove my shaft slowly deeper into her. She kept moaning and screaming. After I got about 7 inches in I started to pull out and go back in. She must have cum atleast 2 more times in those seconds. than she did the most amazing thing of all. She pushed me over and straddled me, and took the WHOLE length of my cock inside of her. She screamed the loudest scream I had ever heard. Than she started to fuck me like a pro, bucking and bouncing. Every thrust and bounce was an orgasm for her. After 10 minutes of this I could feel my load building again. My balls started to tighten up and than I moaned a massive moan and shot my load into her tight little pussy. Cum flooded around my dick as it seeped out of her pussy. She pulled out and layed beside me. I was surprised that I was still hard, she noticed and gave me a huge smile. She took the massive cock in her mouth again and gave me the best blowjob of my life. Once again I shot my load into her mouth again and again, until I finnaly went soft. She cudgeled up next to me and we snuggled until we fell asleep.

my night dream

Jul 9th @ 1:04pm EDT

I jump into the shower, I probably have about 20 min before you get home. I wanted to be all clean for you when you got home simply for the reason that I was planning on attacking you when you got there. All I can think about is the hot sex we had last night. It has been rolling around my mind all damn day. Every time I start to think about it, my cock swells until I realize that I'm at work or out in public and I cant walk around with a hard on. The steam from the shower starts rolling out the bathroom door I take off my boxers and get in the tub. The hot water feels so good on my body as the cold outside has chilled me to the bone. I stand there and lean my head back, letting the hot water run down me. My every thought is consumed with visions of our sex last night. It felt like we went on for hours. Our sweat twisted bodies and multiple orgasms were so clear in my mind.As I started replaying the events in my mind I feel my cock begin to pulsate. I am fully erect as I recall you sucking on my cock, me licking your soaked pussy, me bending you over the couch and fucking you from behind as I stuck my finger in you ass. I keep my eyes closed and I can see it all again as if we were acting it out again right there. I take some soap and begin to wash my body. As the soap lathers in my hand I reach down and stroke my cock. All the soap allows my hand to run so smoothly over the shaft of my cock. Still entranced with the actions of the prior night, I continue to stroke my cock. I am so fucking hard. My cock is beating red, every vein is pulsating. The head of my cock is huge as precum pours out of me with ever stroke. I can believe I have allowed myself to reach this point in the shower, but I am so excited from replaying our night of sex in my mind, that I can't stop stroking my cock.At this point I don't want to stop, I have to make myself cum, when I hear you say "Need some help with that". Oh my God, you got home without me even hearing you. I open my eyes to see you standing on the outside of the bath tub with the curtain pulled open a few inches, just enough so I can see you eyes. My embarrassment overcomes me, only for a moment as I can see through the curtain that you're naked. "Wanna continue by yourself? Or can I join you?" you ask me with a seductive smirk on your face. You enter the shower and press your body against mine. The hot water runs down between us as we kiss, rolling our tongues together. You reach down and grab my cock, as the mere touch of you makes more precum drip out of me. "How long have you been standing there?" I asked you. "Long enough to get wet" you respond and you take my hand a place it on your pussy. I can immediately stick two fingers into you because you pussy is just dripping wet. We stand there, locked arm in arm as you continue to stroke my cock and I slide my fingers in and out of your wet pussy.I turn you around and press your ass against my cock. I reach both arms around you and pull you as close as I can to me. I can feel my cock slide right between your ass. I grab you nipples and pull lightly as my other hand runs down your body and I begin to rub you clit. You can feel my hard cock throbbing between you ass cheeks. You press your ass up against me harder to feel the head of my cock on our asshole. I lick your neck and gently bit your ears, switching from side to side. You turn around and get down on your knees. You grab my ass with both of your hands and pull my cock to your mouth. I can feel the hot water running over my cock into your mouth as you engulf my cock all the way. The warmth from the water and your mouth almost makes me explode, but I hold back. I look down and watch you sucking on my cock, stroking it with your hand as you suck on my balls and run your tongue all over them. You put my cock back in your month and bite down on the tip of it. I can see your teeth running all over the head of my cock, almost leaving marks each time.I grab your arms and pull you up and press your back against the shower wall. You put one leg on the ledge as I get on my knees. I come up underneath you and put my entire mouth around your whole pussy. I look up to see you gasp and roll you eyes back from the feeling on my tongue on you pussy. I stick my tongue as far in you as I can, each time pulling it out of you and running it over your clit, then returning it to your pussy. You are so wet, as you pussy drips all over my face with ever lick. I can feel your clit throbbing almost doubling in size. I put my lips around your clit and suck on it, feeling it pulsating.You pull me up, leaving your leg still on the ledge. "Finish what you were doing" you say to me. I step back and start stroking my cock which is throbbing and bright red. I look at you as you begin to rub your clit. You take one hand and pull your pussy lips up and with your other you begin to rub your clit faster and faster. Both of us have juices pouring out of us. We both begin to breathe heavier and heavier. Our eyes our locked on each others and we only break eye contact for a moment at a time to watch the other one masturbate. I continue to stroke my cock faster and faster. I am going to cum soon. I get closer to you and continue to stroke my cock. I am so close that with every stroke I am almost touching your fingers which are running over your clit faster than I have ever seen before. I can feel my cum building as I now place the head of my cock right in front of your pussy. "I'm going to cum all over you clit" I say to you, as the words almost seem to make you start to cum. I stroke my cock, my legs lock and every muscle in my body tightens as I watch all my cum shoot out of me on right onto your fingers and your clit. The instant contact acts like an accelerant lube as you rub it into you clit. You shout out as your body spasms I can see you rubbing my cum all over your pussy. Your body shakes as you cum, your knees lock, you scream like never before.We both slow down and I approach you and slid my cum soaked cock between you pussy. I lift your leg higher and insert my still rock hard cock inside of you. The feeling is almost too much for either of us to take. I begin to fuck you pussy harder and harder..... then I stop. "Wanna go into the bedroom for round two" I say......

love u

Jun 30th @ 3:18pm EDT

A guy walks into a pharmacy.He says to the pharmacist, "I've heard a lot about that viagra stuff. Does it really work."The pharmacist says, "Yeah, it works great."The guy asks, "Do you think I could get it over the counter?"Pharmacist says, "Well, if you took enough I suppose you could."At a local college, there was a dance.A guy from America asked the girl from Sweden to dance. While they were dancing, he gives her a little squeeze, and says, "In America, we call this a hug". She replies, "Yaah, in Sveden, we call it a hug too."A little later, he gives her a peck on the cheek, and says, "In America, we call this a kiss". She replies, "Yaah, in Sveden, we call it a kiss too."Towards the end of the night, and a lot of drinks later, he takes her out on the campus lawn, and proceeds to have sex with her, and says, "In America, we call this a grass sandwich". She says, "Yaaah in Sveden, we call it a grass sandwich too, but we usually put more meat in it."

read me

Jun 28th @ 9:17am EDT

The crowd milled about the gallery sipping glasses of champagne, their eyes fixed upon the wall and the display of erotic artwork featured in the show. They gave appreciative smiles and murmurs as they passed by each piece, but there was a slight look of confusion on all their faces. The pictures were expressionist in style, a mixture of colors, shapes and textures. There was no set form in them, but only suggested in the composition of the whole. Without form nor detail the pictures were causing quite a stir. People found them erotic and very sensual. Men walked awkwardly trying to avoid reveling their erections and women fanned themselves as though the room were sweltering at 70 degrees.After the third or forth champagne was consumed, people began to change slightly, imperceptibly at first. The crowds began to congregate at pictures as though revering a masterpiece. In fact, it was the proximity to the other bodies that subconsciously drew them together. They crowed in examining the pictures and pressed themselves tastefully close together. As flesh began to rub flesh the mood got even more suggestive. Men ceased caring if others noticed there swelling in their pants, on the contrary, they began to almost encourage the glances with bold stances displaying their hard cocks. They were not overt about it...that would've been garish. They simply stood talking in slightly louder voices with their jackets opened.The women began to subconsciously allow contact as strangers, men and women, would press behind or in front looking at the artwork and their bodies would rub deliciously. The crowd liked the artwork even though their was something haunting about it. An image that was not quite in focus. Something that was known but perhaps forgotten. But that something was driving them to a state of controlled frenzy.Two people noticed this. The artist, Jean-Paul Pascal stood watching the crowd with his own sense of excitement. He could feel their hungers growing within them and he reveled in the fact that his work was causing it. His art was very personal to him as though an extension of himself, and all these people were getting horny looking at it, looking at pieces of him placed on the wall for display. He smiled and sipped the champagne watching them, not wanting to miss a moment or nuance of the frenzy.The other watching was Claire Dylan. She was assigned this story by the magazine and had tried to get out of it. She disliked expressionist art and the snobs that attended these gallery shows. She knew her story would maybe get 20 lines in the back of the magazine as the artist was virtually unknown. And she knew the artist would ask her to model for him, like it was a huge honor to be asked to strip and pose for a culturally elitist, hormonally overactive, snob. They always told her how beautiful she was, that her body was perfect, her face like an angel of temptation. She had accepted the first offer when she had just started at the magazine, feeling flattered a great artist would want her to model. When she had gotten to the studio and found him setting up wine and condoms, she knew she had been wrong. They were all the same. She turned her attention back to the crowd and watched in fascination as the individuals blended with the crowd and became part of this throbbing mass. She saw the passions being ignited and wondered briefly if something had been put in the champagne.Jean-Paul watched the beautiful woman standing there watching the crowd like so many bugs on display. There was contempt in her eyes and he wondered if his artwork offended her or if the contempt was only a symptom of a deeper loathing. He glanced back at the crowd and decided they were not nearly as interesting as this lady. Yes, lady, for she was a lady, he could see that. She was beautiful, with long brown hair pulled back from her face and a tight black dress on that reached down to just above the knees. She carried herself with grace and had a noble look to her eyes. Her body was curvaceous and legs long and tight. But the thing that most struck him was the dignity about her, the self confidence that she exuded.Claire knew he was watching her. She had seen him glance her way and then turn to stare openly at her. She knew in a few seconds he would walk over and introduce himself, waiting for a moment there after for adulation and fawning that usually accompanied that revelation at the artist's show. He would be surprised this time, she thought, no fawning, bent kneed, little groupie here. She smiled and across the room Jean-Paul felt sad. There was a bitterness to that smile that destroyed its beauty.

hot

Jun 22nd @ 11:54am EDT

"I love you baby," Nikki said."I love you more," said her husband Will.Nikki and Will have been married for a year and 3 months. They couldn't be happier. They have a son named Ethan and want a little girl, but a little later. Today is Friday, the start of the weekend. They were hoping that Nikki's mother would keep Evan the whole weekend so that they could have some time to themselves. Nikki is a personal assistant for a big writing company and Will is the number 1 worker in his company. Needless to say, money is not an issue. With their schedules and paper work being so hectic, plus taking care of Ethan, they really don't get time to spend with each other. By the time the day is said and done, they both are ready to settle down and hit the sheets...to go to sleep of course. It seems like there isn't enough time in a day.Nikki called her mother Christy to ask for the big favor."Hey ma, what are you doing this weekend?""Not watching Ethan if that's what you want to know.""Come on ma, please!!!! Will and I haven't had time to ourselves for almost 4 months. I know that Ethan is a part of us now, but we want some alone time. It will only be for the weekend. Please ma! Please!""Well, I guess so, but don't think you are going to make this a habit."Christy was young once and remembered how nice it was to have alone time. Nikki got Ethan packed and squared away for the weekend. She was so happy, but she would miss her little man. She got in her Grand Cherokee and was on her way to her mother's house. She called her husband and told him the good news."Hey baby." Nikki said excitedly."Hey." Will said. "How are you?""I'm okay. I have some good news.""And what's that?""Ma is keeping Ethan for the whole weekend so we can have some alone time.""Oh ok. That's good. I'm getting off early, so this is perfect. We can start our weekend getaway as soon as I hit the door.""Ok baby. I will be home as soon as I drop him off. I love you.""I love you too girl. Don't keep me waiting."Nikki couldn't wait to get home to her husband. She missed him so much. They lived in the same house, but she felt like she never saw him. She was wondering what would come of the nights ahead. Nikki dropped Ethan off at her mother's and hit the highway doing 95 miles an hour all the way home. She was lucky the police didn't stop her. That would have turned the whole night upside down. Nikki was now in front of her house and saw her husband's car."Damn, he wasn't playing." Nikki thought to herself.Nikki opened the door. The house was completely dark and quiet. She thought her husband had gone to bed for the night, but he was far from sleep. Nikki went upstairs to take off her work clothes and take a bath. When she reached the top of the stairs, she felt a hand on her shoulders. She jumped and almost fell down all the stairs she had just climbed."What the fuck." Nikki said angrily."Sorry bay, I didn't mean to scare you." Will said sadly, but yet seductive."Bay you scared the hell out of me. Don't do that shit."Ssshhhh." Will directed.Will ordered his wife to close her eyes. She did as her husband asked, wondering what he had up his sleeve. He guided her in their room and sat her on the bed."Open your eyes." Will said.Nikki opened her eyes and couldn't believe what she saw. There were rose pedals all over the floor and the bed. Will guided her into the bathroom where her bath water was already run and there were rose pedals in there too. Will closed the door and left her to her thoughts. Nikki didn't know what to do."That was real thoughtful." Nikki thought.Nikki took her time and took a nice long bath. She almost forgot that her husband was home and was waiting on her. She got out of the tub and dried off. She wasn't bone

wow

Jun 12th @ 6:27am EDT

Jasmine smiled at the carriage driver as Ryan helped her in. The cool air tingled along her damp thighs as her pussy juice dripped down her leg. Sitting back she grinned at the driver as she crossed her legs flashing her bare slick pussy at him. Ryan chuckled, as he watched her his cock hard against the tight tuxedo slacks. Sitting told the driver he would pay him when they were through since he had no idea how long this ride would be. Turning he pulled jasmine across his lap sliding his hand along the front of her sheer white dress.nClucking to the horse Kent smiled turning the horse toward the quiet darker section of the French quarter. Thank god the horse knew the way so he wouldn't have to pay to much attention to driving. Hearing her gasp he turned as Ryan's hand slipped between her thighs as she lay stretched across him. His cock stiffened as she spread her legs allowing the hand to slide higher. Chuckling to him self he rubbed the length of his swelling cock thinking this might be an interesting ride.nJasmine ran her fingers into Ryan's hair pulling the ties that held it back allowing it to fall over her as she rubbed it across her lips. Pushing her dress down she lay back teasing her hard nipples with the soft ends of his jet-black hair. Leaning down he licked the hard peak as he watched her hands slid down her stomach. Licking her lips she pushed the material back exposing her slender hips and the tiny batch of dark hair above her throbbing clit. Ryan watched, his hand resting on her raised knee. Her fingers slipped down squeezing her pussy lips together catching her hard little clit between them. Jasmine moaned as she felt the wetness sliding from her pussy tickling over her ass.nRyan glanced up and smiled seeing the driver watching her. Catching his eye he winked and nodded. Looking back he saw Jasmine pulling her pussy lips open her pierced clit standing at attention as her french manicured nails circled it gently tugging at the thin gold ring. Pushing her finger into her pussy she moaned then placed her wet finger to his lips. Ryan laughed as he sucked her slick finger she had almost cum when he drove his finger into her at the restaurant. Jasmine closed her eyes as her finger rubbed over her clit and she pinched her nipple with her wet fingers.nRyan watched the driver as he began rubbing his cock while watching Jasmine play with her heated pussy. Smiling he reached down and pulled her up. Moving her to the other seat his hands pushing her thighs wide as he pushed the sheer material up to her stomach baring her throbbing pussy. Removing his tuxedo jacket he knelt his fingers brushing her pussy as he separated the lips pulling them tight and wide. Looking up at the driver he saw that he had a perfect view smiling he leaned down and slowly snaked his studded tongue across her hard clit. Jasmine groaned as she felt his tongue lap over her the hard metal stud raking her clit as it passed. Lifting her hips she pushed her tight hole directly onto his thrusting tongue.nKent felt his cock jerk as he stroked the head feeling the wet precum soaking through his jeans. He watched as Ryan slid his hands under her hips and lifted ass spreading her wider as his tongue drove in making her groan as he sucked her clit into his mouth raking the metal stud over it hard. She held his head against her as he watched him pulling the gold lope through her clit with his teeth. Thrusting her pussy against his mouth as she moaned loudly his lips sucking her pussy into his mouth as her cum was pulled from her.nSitting back Ryan motioned for the driver to stop as he undid the tight slacks his rock hard cock jumping out as he pushed them down. Kneeling again he placed her legs over his arms as she grabbed his waist length hair and pulled his mouth to hers. Leaning back he saw the driver pulling his cock from his jeans and stroking it as he looked down her hands wrapping around his cock rubbing the head across her swollen clit. Her fingers slid along the lips and slowly spread her pussy open as he looked at the driver thrusting his full length into her throbbing snatch.nJasmine screamed as she felt his cock ripping her open, driving in hard, his balls slamming against her tight ass. Ryan watched as his cock pulled to her lips and thrust again burying it deep within her. Jasmine raked her nails across her nipples as she felt the savage pounding begin in her dripping pussy. Driving into her he looked up and saw the drivers cock slick with precum his eyes glued to her filled pussy.nPulling his cum slicked cock from her he turned her, placing her knees on the seat. He laughed as she gasped seeing the driver stroking his cock just inches from her face. Slapping her ass he pushed her forward watching the driver turn as she wrapped her hand around his stiff cock. Grinding his fingers over her clit he tugged at the gold ring as his fingers thrust hard into her dripping hole. Pulling his fingers out he pushed the head of his cock into the tight pussy just settling the ridged head inside of the band of muscles. Watching her suck the hard cock deep into her mouth groaning as the head thrust against her throat he rubbed his cum slicked fingers over her tiny pink asshole. Pushing his finger in slowly he felt his cock swell as he began stroking his cock and his finger into her at the same time. With in seconds he saw that she had gained his rhythm and was pumping her mouth down around the driver's cock as he drove into her pulling back to her lips as he pulled to her pussy lips.nSeeing the driver tense his balls burned his cock beginning to leak his cum into her throat. Ryan slammed his hard cock and slick finger into her pussy and ass grinding down. Her throat took the head of the cock deep clamping around it as the driver grabbed her head holding his pulsing cock in her throat as he shot his load of cum directly down her gulping throat. Slamming his cock deep into her he felt the cum boiling along his shaft as he thrust his finger into her ass faster. Feeling her pussy beginning to throb he ground his balls against her clit with each pounding thrust. Jasmine pulled her mouth from the driver cock screaming as she felt her pussy tightening cum flooding his cock and running down her legs. Gritting his teeth tightly Ryan threw his head back groaning as his cock head erupted shooting her full of pulse after pulse of his hot sticky cum.nPulling back up to the carriage stand Ryan helped Jasmine down smiling as he saw the slick cum still dripping down her legs. He turned to pay the driver laughing when he told him the ride had been on her.

hot

Jun 11th @ 11:05am EDT

Katrina was a racy kind of girl. She loved an adventure and enjoyed living on the edge, breaking the rules... she suspected that was what lead her to London and her job as a cheap escort. She wasn't in it for the money, but for the thrill and exciting of meeting someone new, where anything could happen. She had heard that London escorts got to go to all sorts of fancy restaurants and clubs, and so far she had not been disappointed!Since most of her friends still lived back in her home town of Ipswich, Katrina often took the train back to visit them. The long journeys bored her, and the only way she could think to entertain herself was to read erotica, unabashedly. Sometimes another passenger would catch sight of the filthy cover and tut, raise an eyebrow or quickly look away. It gave her a thrill to cause a stir, so she would deliberately uncross her legs sensually and inhale deeply as she turned the page. She liked to feel the gentle rocking motion of the train move rhythmically beneath her, picturing the sexy scenarios that she read about. She always took a spare pair of knickers with her because she knew that those she wore would be positively moist by the time she arrived...It was a hot summer's day, and Katrina was feeling particularly naughty. She boarded the train with the usual sexy literature tucked into her handbag, and made her way through the carriage. She already knew what she was looking for; she slowly walked past a mother with rowdy toddlers, an elderly couple and a serious looking woman in her 30s. Nothing she saw caught her eye so she continued through to the next carriage.It wasn't until the fourth carriage along that Katrina found what she was looking for. It was fairly quiet with a young couple petting in the corner, and two single men sat on separate sides. One was obviously handsome, the other a bit older, attractive in an understated way. Perfect. She walked past them with a deliberate sway in her hips and tossed her long brown hair, settling at the end where both could see her. She was wearing a thin cotton dress with no bra underneath, and both men watched in awe has she positioned herself gracefully with her book. She began to read with a playful smile on her lips, and the older man noticed that her nipples had hardened; you could clearly see two pert bumps beneath the thin fabric. He wondered what was arousing her, and couldn't take his eyes away from her.The young man's attention was captured too; he drank in the sight of her smooth bare legs, and watched her lips as Katrina occasionally ran her tongue over them. She was completely aware of the power she had over men; it was what made her such a successful escort. She caught his eye and winked, and even that small gesture caused a stirring in his jeans. He crossed one leg over his knee in an attempt to conceal his growing hard on.A little while later, the older man got up and walked towards the toilet; he took a long, deliberate glance at Katrina's book on the way past (and also glanced down the top of her dress, confirming that she had nothing underneath). Now that they were alone at this end of the carriage, the young man was plucking up the courage to go and talk to her, but just as he cleared his throat she stood up and walked the same direction as the older man. She looked back over her shoulder and winked at him, which did nothing to help his erection go down!A minute passed, and then another. He began to wonder if there had been a queue for the bathroom, or if she had gone to sit somewhere else. Curiosity got the better of him and he marched off down the carriage. The next one was almost empty, but at the end the young man came to an abrupt stop; in the space between coaches, Katrina was standing in the corner kissing the older man passionately. He watched silently as she breathed heavily, roughly pulling his hips into hers. One of her legs was lifted around the man's waist, and she ground against him as she hungrily pressed her mouth onto his.Katrina had known full well that both men would follow her - call it escort's intuition. She got a thrill from being watched, as she'd always been a bit of an exhibitionist. The thought turned her on, the risk of getting caught... by the time the man met her there she was already soaking wet, hot and flushed. Not a word was spoken between them; as he approached her she pulled him into the corner where the younger man now found them. She didn't waste any time, unzipping his trousers and feeling his cock with her delicate hand. It was hard instantaneously, and she rubbed it a few times before pulling the tip towards her pussy. She pulled her thong aside and touched herself for a moment, then tilted her hips towards the man so he could push himself inside her.The young man watched with envy, but could not tear himself away. As the couple rocked gently and her breath quickened, she opened her eyes and looked at him, licking her lips. He was startled and embarrassed at being caught looking, but fascinated and turned on by her boldness. He scurried back to his seat and waited for them to return.As she got off the train. Katrina dropped her card in the young man's lap. He had thought that he wouldn't call her, but by the end of the day her phone was already lighting up...

))

Jun 9th @ 8:02am EDT

Well, Murph had really done it this time. His hopes for a downhill ski-racing medal in the Winter Olympics were shattered, as were both of his arms. It had happened fast, he was setting a record pace until his ski hit a mogul the wrong way and sent him sailing into the air and tumbling down the mountain. It was fortunate he hadn't cracked his skull. That would have been a drag, the doctors would have had to shave his trademark long, blonde hair. The damn full arm casts were bad enough. He couldn't feed himself, he couldn't brush his teeth, he couldn't wipe his own ass, hell, he couldn't even hold his dick to pee or play. His roommate had been released earlier in the day. Now that visiting hours were over, he didn't even have any one to talk to.He was glad to see Felicia's pretty face. Growing up in Utah, he hadn't met many black girls but Felicia was just about the cutest he'd ever seen. Her pretty smile was complimented by large sparkling brown eyes, her hair was done up in cornrows that slid behind her delicate ears. Her short, slim mocha colored body bounced with friendly energy making her healthy sized tits and lovely round butt bounce inside her nurse assistant uniform."Ready for your sponge bath, Mr. Murphy?" she asked in her melodic voice."Come to clean the grime off your helpless captive?""Yeah, you getting to stink up the place pretty good," she laughed. "You doing OK?""Been better," he said with a smile, "but seeing a pretty girl does wonders for the pain."She was giggling as she closed the curtains around the bed. She undid his hospital gown and began rubbing warm, soapy water across his body with a gentle, sure motion. He hadn't had a woman or even been able to masturbate for a week. Despite his best intentions, he could feel his cock getting hard. He tried to think of something else. The smell of her spicy perfume cut through the scent of the antibacterial soap. When she leaned close he could feel her body warmth on his naked skin. When the sponge slid down to his crotch it was greeted by a full erection.She ran the sponge along the hard shaft and then down to his balls with a big smile on her face."Looks like somebody is happy to have a visitor," she laughed. "That big fella ain't had no company since you busted yourself up.""Sorry about that, Felicia," he said with an embarrassed grin, "he's never been good at separating business from pleasure."She lingered around his erection, wiping it down with soft strokes. Murph fought to keep from groaning."That pretty fella, he just lonely," she said softly "he don't mean no harm. It's kind of a compliment." She dropped the sponge into the soapy water and wrapped her warm brown hand lightly around the erect pink shaft. "He just wants a little attention."A soft groan slipped through Murph's defenses."If you promise to be real quiet," she said with a wink, "I might be able to solve this here problem."Murph winked back and nodded his assent. Felicia's soft hand began gently stroking his hard, white uncut cock. His head fell back on the pillows while her tender hand milked his dick with a long, slow pumping motion that sent whispering echoes of lust through his balls. He looked down to see her dark hand working against his pale skin. She looked up from his crotch and gave him a small smile. Her wonderful right hand continued to lightly pump his dick as her left hand unzipped the front of her uniform. She was wearing a small light blue bra that barely contained her large, round brown breasts. The clasp was in the front. She undid it to reveal her twin mounds of glory with the dark brown circles around her little button nipples. Murph softly sighed as his eyes drank in the beautiful sight of those delicious looking flawless tits.

the date

Jun 5th @ 10:16am EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

oh yea

Jun 4th @ 12:38pm EDT

I was a member of our college's football cheerleading squad and proudly ware the short, pleated purple and gold shirt and was lucky, because at the age of 18, I well-advanced beyond my fellow female classmates and had full, firm breast to fill the sweaters we were given to wear on the Friday's preceding a football game.I had little sexual experience but once-in-a-while when my hormones were raging, I would go to the girl's restrooms on these Friday mornings to slip out of my bra so that my long, hard nipples would create a tantalizing sillouete underneath my well-tailored sweater. Once in a while I would even remove my panties so that I could discretely reach up under my shirt when sitting at my desk and play with my most, supple pink lips and bring myself to a secret hot orgasm. Another favorite pastime was to remove my panties so that when I would lean over to take a sip form the water fountain I could excite myself with the though that one of the boys that I wanted to impress would get an eyeful.One week prior to the big game against our long-standing rival school, I had been chosen my a lottery and entered into a pact of secrecy with my fellow cheerleaders to paint our school's mascot symbol on our rival's schools bus. It had been an annual event which was "destined" to become an annual tradition. Unfortunately, however, unbeknownst to me I was caught in the act.Friday, the next morning, I rushed to the restroom to stuff my bra into my purse and was now proudly outfitted in my pleated short skirt and tightly fitting sweater. Upon emerging for the restroom, I ran into our assistant vice-principal, Mr. Humphrey.Mr. Humphrey was a 6′ tall handsome specimen of a full grown man. All of the girls in the school held a secret crush on him and I was no exception.Mr. Humphrey asked me where I was the night before and I was speechless. He then told me to report to his office immediately.When I entered his office, he rose form his desk and come around to close the door and told me to sit down. He proceeded to pace and told me that he had anticipated this annual act of vandalism and staked out the area where our rival's school bus was parked ---- I was caught in the act. He told me that he had little choice but to relinquish my position on the cheerleading squad.The thought of being thrown off the squad let alone having my parents find out and giving up my uniform was more than I could bear.Tears began to roll down my cheeks and I wept and started to plead with Mr. Humphrey to reconsider his decision. He stood firm on his decision as he held his chin in his hand as he listened to my continued pleas. He know how much the squad meant to me.I said that I would acquiesce to any other form of punishment other than having to give up my position on the squad.

party

Jun 3rd @ 11:59am EDT

Once every month my husband and I would meet up with some of his friends for a social gathering in a big chateau in the country side. The opportunity came about six months ago when we caught up with one of his banker friends Bill for dinner. Bill mentioned that he had been going to a party held by socialites and celebrities. The party did not only improve his social life, but also the love life with his wife dramatically. He described the experience being mind blowingly sexy and erotic, fun and adventurous. My husband and I were curious and eager to make connections with the rich and famous in town, and at the same time we were desperate to add a bit of spark to our love life; with little persuasion, Bill agreed to add our names to the VIP list for the next party.The event consisted of around 20 guests, all with their identity protected. Everyone would attend with a partner, whether it was your wife, girlfriend, or mistress. The ones without partners could also choose from all the beautiful top class escorts arranged by the host. Bill explained that the whole party was very easy going, everyone was there to have fun. He usually attended with his wife, while occasionally they would agree for each other to spend the night with other sexy models or escorts at the party.The whole event was extravagantly organised, my husband and I along with Bill and his wife were flown over to Italy, being picked up by a limo, then driven over to a huge mansion that seemed like a castle from centuries ago. The whole arrangement was very private and confidential and little information was given to us. The limousine had tinted dark windows so I couldn't work out which way we were going, but Bill and his wife appeared to be very relaxed and encouraged us to just lay back and enjoy the champagne and caviar.After a few bottles of Moet & Chandon, we arrived at the chateau. We walked on the red carpet which led us to the grand entrance and a marble stair case. At the top of the stairs was the room where the party was held which was extravagantly decorated with statues, paintings, and crystal chandeliers. I looked around the room and everyone arrived in black tie attire, standing around drinking wine and smoking cigars. I recognised a few faces in the room, Bill pointed out a few glamorous people who were actually the professional couple escorts that could be taken to the bedrooms by the guests later on the night.After an hour or so chatting and mingling, the 'show' began. There was piano music playing in the background while two couple escorts took their clothes off and started an erotic dance to entertain the guests. They seemed to be in their mid 20s, both had beautiful bodies. My eyes were fixed on the guy's large erection, and my body felt quite heated. After some time kissing and rubbing their naked bodies against each other, the blonde woman slid herself onto the dining table while the guy performed a skillful tease with his tongue on her clitoris that made her knock over a few glasses of champagne. The guy then turned her around and entered her from behind, they changed positions every few minutes, standing up, lying down, sitting up, providing some good tips for us to use later on I assumed. Some guests in the room seemed to have got very turned on by the show, and started kissing and taking each other clothes off too. The room all of a sudden was filled with lots of naked couples performing wet kisses, blow jobs, and some were enjoying hard core intercourse.My husband lifted up my dress and slid his hand into my under pants and started rubbing on my clitoris that was already wet and hot. He grabbed onto my breasts and started sucking on them. The moaning sound and the smell of other couples in the room made me ultra horny. I couldn't wait any longer - I pulled my husband close, unzipped his trousers and pulled out his large cock and came as soon as he entered me. It somehow felt like a competition with all these strangers in the room, I moaned as loud as I wanted, almost in a way to declare my huge orgasm to everyone. In such an erotic environment accompanied by wine, music, beautiful naked people and a mist of cigar smoke, I fulfilled all my sexual needs and came many more times trying different sexual positions. It was simply amazing.

the trip

May 31st @ 3:29pm EDT

Danny paddled at a slow stead pace. The canoe slipped through the water with only the slightest whisper of it's passing. He and Jessie slid through the backwaters silently watching the world around them. The animals took little notice of them as they floated by, only a passing glance or two and then they went about their business.Jessie basked in the sunlight, her bronze body soaking up the sun, he white bikini top almost blinding as it shown in the sunlight. The contrast between the top and her skin was erotic to say the least, the heavy breasts straining the fabric made it even more so. Her long chestnut brown hair was pulled back into a French braid and hung down to her ass. The tight cutoff jean shorts rode up the crack of her ass nicely as she sat there giving Danny a great view.She looked back over her shoulders and smiled at him. He smiled back and watched. He knew she was getting horny, she always did when they were out here in the middle of nowhere. She loved to be naked under in the sunlight but, it was hard to do legally in town. So they came here. Out on a back tributary stream with no one around she was free to do as she liked and Danny got to watch her or join her... depending on her mood.First she reached back and untied her bikini top and let the straps fall. Her heavy breasts held the top in place until she slid them free of the cups and began to play with them. Grabbing them and squeezing gently, her fingers pulling slightly on her nipples until they were hard. She dipped her hand into the water as they floated along and scooped a handful up and dripped it over her tits, the water beading on her skin, like tiny jewels all over. She smiled and splashed another handful over her breasts and began to rub the wet flesh until she felt her pussy burning hot wanting attention.She undid the buttons on her cutoffs and gently raised her hips and slid them down. She pulled them off and tossed them back into the center of the canoe and turned back to face him so he could see her shaved pussy. She leaned back on the bow of the boat and spread her legs for Danny to get a good view of her nice wet lips. She had been looking forward to this all week. She leaned her head back and closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the sun on her naked body.Danny shifted around uncomfortably as his cock got hard as a rock and strained against his own shorts. He never stopped his slow and steady paddling, never slowed, never broke rhythm as he watched. He stared at her and drank every detail of her body in with his eyes. He gazed at her wet pussy until he could almost taste it with his eyes. Stared at her breasts until he could feel the wet beads of water on them, feel the tickle as they dripped down off her.When he looked back at her face, Jessie was staring at him with a hungry look. She loved to be watched, loved to be wanted. She was biting her lip as she watched him and starting to tremble. The excitement was getting to her, she was getting to the point of just want. Danny dropped his eyes back to her pussy as she snaked one hand over her the flesh of her belly. Rubbing across the bare skin and slowly dipping down between her legs.Danny broke stride for the first time and quickly lifted and pulled his shorts off. His hard cock springing to full length and bobbing in the air as he returned to paddling. He regained his rhythm and continued to paddle slow and steady, his cock bobbing and bouncing with his movement, the head glistening in the sunlight from a droplet of precum.Jessie stared at his cock and licked her lips. Her fingers were rubbing over the lips of her pussy, not entering her, teasing herself. Her juices had made the outer lips wet and slippery so her fingers slid over them with no resistance as she pressed harder and then pinched the lips together and shuddered in pleasure. His cock twitched when she did this and Jessie couldn't hold back any more. She pushed to fingers into her pussy roughly. She wasn't gentle at all. She didn't want to be, she wanted to feel it, wanted it to be intense.She began to fuck herself hard with her fingers, the wet sloppy sounds the only the two made as she stared at him and he at her pussy. She watched his cock and imagined it in her, he watched her fingers fucking her pussy, as they slid in and came out wet and shiny and wished they were his fingers, he wanted to taste her.Jessie turned her hips up so he could see into her pussy as she fucked herself and added a third finger. She was moaning and thrashing around and wanted to cum. She leaned back and could no longer watch Danny but, it didn't matter. In her mind it was his hand in her pussy. His strong fingers fucking her and about to make her cum. She could hear Danny moaning and the sound drove her on.She couldn't have stopped now if she had to, she was too far gone. She just wanted to cum hard. Her other hand grabbed her nipple and pulled it until she made herself scream. The palm of her fucking hand slapped her clit every time she pushed the fingers deep into herself. She thrashed her head back and forth in passion and the canoe rocked dangerously with the movement. She didn't care.Then the feel of wetness splashing onto her. The feel of cum being shot all over her body and dripping on her. Danny was moaning and panting, the boat rocked. She opened her eyes and saw the second jet of cum erupt from his cock as he stroked it fast and hard. Cum splashed on her belly and tits. She rubbed it over her skin and made her breast slippery with it. The feel of it, the smell of it, the feel of the third shot of cum splashing on her pussy was too much.Throwing her head back and pressing it against the edge of the boat she screamed out and began to cum. She felt her cum dripping and spurting out of her pussy. Her hand was frozen there for a second, fingers shoved deep into her pussy, her twitching and jerking as she came enough movement to keep her cumming. She screamed again and ground her palm hard onto her clit and wiggled her fingers inside her wet dripping pussy.The orgasm subsided and she began to shake. She kept her eyes closed for long moments and listened as the slow steady paddling resumed. The sound of the water sliding by the canoe. The sound of the paddle slipping into the water. She opened her eyes and looked, Danny was watching her with a big grin on his face. His shorts were back on and his muscles rippled as he paddled them on.She opened her mouth to say something when an aftershock struck her and she jerked and shuddered as it rocked through her body. Danny laughed and she kicked him playfully and laughed too. She was content.The sound of a motor brought her back from her dream state and she hastily grabbed her top and shorts. She looked up and Danny was still smiling at her. Listening, she judged how far off the motor was and decided, maybe time for one more before it got her and dropped clothing again.

home

May 27th @ 9:46am EDT

When I became a sex maniac a few months ago, I immediately worried that the Caveman might not be able to handle me - satisfy me. I didn't see that it would take time for us to really learn how to have sex together (duh!). But over these weeks of having a lot of love making and writing stories about it, we've really come along way (couldn't resist the pun).Every time we have sex it's a little different, a little saucier, a little sexier: sometimes because it's naughtier, sometimes because it's gentler, and always because it's starting to feel completely unscripted. By writing these sex stories, I figure out what I like, what I want more of, what rocks my housewyfely world. And the Caveman seems to really be getting his groove on, instinctively knowing how to completely turn me on and get me off.I think that's how and why I ended up with his big toe in my pussy the other night. I love that spontaneous kind of weirdity.And I would have loved some of that last night but my saucy teaser boy was busy working. AGAIN. But don't worry. I got through it. After reading some erotic sex blogs yesterday by other women who also feel like their libidos are about seventeen stories higher than their husbands can climb, I realized that I will do myself a big favour if I really stop depending on my husband so much for my own sexual pleasure.There's been a lot of sex toy-shopping talk going on, and I'm going to figure out how to get that done this week. And I'm also going to send myself to Masturbation Improvement School. I'm sure I can be doing better by making use of all that lovely sexual tension that Caveman tosses my way.Last night I did Lesson One: Erotic Anal Pleasure. I learned that a very-well lubed slender object inserted in the ass is a tremendous asset to the clit orgasm. Holy jeez, Louise. I am totally digging the anal sex thing. It gives this constant deliciously good feeling, unlike clit or g-spot stimulation which rises and falls for me (which is it's own good thing but not this good thing). If I gently move the ass insert while putting the vibrator around my clit and vagina: BING BOOM BANG. A stellar orgasm if there ever was one. I was fabulous if I do say so myself. And I will still love me in the morning.I felt so good afterward that I cleaned up and got right into bed to go to sleep. Wishful thinking. And after about 4 minutes I wanted it all again. LOL. The sexual desire was overwhelming. There would be no sleep for me until I burned off a little more lust. I would have paid serious money to have the Caveman show up right then and take me from behind. Any available opening, I wouldn't have cared. Except we haven't had anal sex (penetration with his penis) yet, so we have some slow and gentle, highly-lubed practice to do first. Oh, so much to look forward to, so many sexy stories to write!I made due with my fingers penetrating and a generous helping of Astroglide. Hail Astroglide! The second orgasm was so brilliantly intense that I was able to fall asleep before my inner devil begged for more sex. A full night's sleep is a perimenopausal women's dream.And look, I got through my whole erotic sex story here without blushing or deleting. That's another great step for this woman kind. I'm horny all over again, but it is a new day ....

area

May 26th @ 5:16pm EDT

My husband and I have always been very proud of our house and yard. Since we were married 7 years ago and moved in here we have always maintained a impressive flower garden that is the envy of all the neighbors through lots of shared hard work. It is something we enjoy doing together. Of course, after the other day the gardening chores take on a whole other meaning.We were working in the backyard. We have a six foot privacy fence around it but, even if no one else sees, we do, so we always keep at the flower garden there too. We had just laid down a new layer of top soil and were getting ready to plant the summer's flowers when the rain started. The clouds had been gathering for a while but, we had hoped to get most of the flowers in to soak up the rain.We decided to go ahead and keep working through the light rain and even kept on as the rain fell harder and harder. We finally got the top soil smoothed out to an even level when all hell broke loose. The rain was falling in buckets and we ran for cover into the back porch. After catching our breath we realized we had left several tools in the flower bed and they were starting to sink in the top soil which by now was basically a mud pit.I volunteered for the hazardous duty of retrieving them and ran back out into the rain and carefully tip toed through the mud to get the rake and shovel. I bent to grab the shovel and the mud shifted under me and I went head over heels into the mucky mess. I could hear Jim laughing at me and I got annoyed rather quickly at his amusement. I tried to stand and slipped again and fell face forward into the mud covering me head to toe in muck.I pushed myself up to my hands and knees and grabbed the shovel and rake and tossed both of them clear of the flower bed and proceeded to crawl to the edge. Jim ran out into the rain and offered his hand to me to help me up but, I was still sorta annoyed at him laughing so I pulled hard on his hand and he lost his balance and toppled in beside me. Now it was my turn to laugh as he wiped the mess from his face and turned to glare at me.I guess we both noticed at the same time though how the mud sorta felt good and squishy. We stared at each other for a few seconds and then I smiled and stripped off my tank top revealing my bare breasts and tossed it onto the lawn. The rain was cold as it struck my pert 36C tits and my nipples were instantly hard. I laughed at the shocked look on Jim's face and laid back into the mud and started scooping handfuls and rubbing it on my tits.I felt Jim's hands touch me and tiny shocks went through my body at how nasty this whole thing was, here out in the backyard playing in the mud. I looked at him and saw his shirt and pants were gone, tossed to the lawn as well and he was wearing only his bikini briefs and they were doing hardly anything to cover his hard cock as it strained to be free.I leaned forward and kissed him and grabbed his briefs and pulled hard until I heard the satisfactory ripping sound as they shredded and his seven inches sprung free and reached full length. I wanted nothing more then to just suck his cock right then but, he plopped back and sat down in the mud and began squishing it all over his muscular body.I couldn't tell which was wetter, the mud or my aching pussy by this point. I grabbed at my own shorts and pulled and twisted until they began to rip. I ripped them half off and left them hanging from one leg and crawled through the mud over to Jim. He was watching all of this and stroking his cock using mud to make it slippery. I was too hot to care about the neighbors by now and just wanted to fuck.The cold rain on my ass as I crawled made my pussy ache even more but, it also washed away the mud and cleaned my snatch very well. So I turned and offered my ass and pussy to Jim on all fours and pressed my tits into the mud and began to rub them back and forth. The sensation of the cold mud squishing on my nipples sent waves of pleasure through me that are hard to describe. So wet and slippery it was like heaven.Jim wasted no time pressing his face into my waiting pussy. His tongue entering me and mouth sucking my lips, it seemed like just seconds and the first orgasm shot through me. My legs got weak and I let myself slip into the mud and began to wallow in it and enjoy the feeling of it sucking at my whole body.I rolled over and pressed my ass down and felt it slip and squish in between my ass cheeks and pussy lips. Oh god it felt so good.I looked up and Jim was standing over me. His nude form covered in mud and the rain washing him clean again as he stroked his hard cock watching me. I grabbed mud and rubbed it over my tits and in between my legs and all over. I was a little slut in the mud rubbing and covering myself and squeezing and pulling for his enjoyment. He stroked harder and harder and I knew he was going to cum soon.I got on my knees and sank into the mud far enough that the mud was pressing into my pussy with each movement. So I started grinding into the mud and opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue. Jim moved closer and stroked his hard cock furiously watching me. The mud rubbing on my clit did the job and I thrashed my head back and forth as my body shook from another climax. Then Jim let loose his hot rain of cum. Spurt after spurt of sticky salty goo shot across my face. I opened my mouth and tried to catch as much as I could but he was spraying my face and tits with it. Stroking faster and faster and then milking the last few drops out onto my tongue.We were both breathless staring at each other there in the mud and the rain when we heard my neighbors open their back door. I guess we had made a bit much noise. We started laughing again and grabbed at our clothing and ran for the back door to our house. Inside we kissed and laughed some more about our little adventure. Then we remembered, we still had left the rake and shovel out in the rain!While we have not had a chance to repeat that time, the flower garden has taken on a whole new special meaning for us and we now leave a large area uncovered, hoping it will rain again soon.

love u

May 25th @ 8:02am EDT

"I love you baby," Nikki said."I love you more," said her husband Will.Nikki and Will have been married for a year and 3 months. They couldn't be happier. They have a son named Ethan and want a little girl, but a little later. Today is Friday, the start of the weekend. They were hoping that Nikki's mother would keep Evan the whole weekend so that they could have some time to themselves. Nikki is a personal assistant for a big writing company and Will is the number 1 worker in his company. Needless to say, money is not an issue. With their schedules and paper work being so hectic, plus taking care of Ethan, they really don't get time to spend with each other. By the time the day is said and done, they both are ready to settle down and hit the sheets...to go to sleep of course. It seems like there isn't enough time in a day.Nikki called her mother Christy to ask for the big favor."Hey ma, what are you doing this weekend?""Not watching Ethan if that's what you want to know.""Come on ma, please!!!! Will and I haven't had time to ourselves for almost 4 months. I know that Ethan is a part of us now, but we want some alone time. It will only be for the weekend. Please ma! Please!""Well, I guess so, but don't think you are going to make this a habit."Christy was young once and remembered how nice it was to have alone time. Nikki got Ethan packed and squared away for the weekend. She was so happy, but she would miss her little man. She got in her Grand Cherokee and was on her way to her mother's house. She called her husband and told him the good news."Hey baby." Nikki said excitedly."Hey." Will said. "How are you?""I'm okay. I have some good news.""And what's that?""Ma is keeping Ethan for the whole weekend so we can have some alone time.""Oh ok. That's good. I'm getting off early, so this is perfect. We can start our weekend getaway as soon as I hit the door.""Ok baby. I will be home as soon as I drop him off. I love you.""I love you too girl. Don't keep me waiting."Nikki couldn't wait to get home to her husband. She missed him so much. They lived in the same house, but she felt like she never saw him. She was wondering what would come of the nights ahead. Nikki dropped Ethan off at her mother's and hit the highway doing 95 miles an hour all the way home. She was lucky the police didn't stop her. That would have turned the whole night upside down. Nikki was now in front of her house and saw her husband's car."Damn, he wasn't playing." Nikki thought to herself.Nikki opened the door. The house was completely dark and quiet. She thought her husband had gone to bed for the night, but he was far from sleep. Nikki went upstairs to take off her work clothes and take a bath. When she reached the top of the stairs, she felt a hand on her shoulders. She jumped and almost fell down all the stairs she had just climbed."What the fuck." Nikki said angrily."Sorry bay, I didn't mean to scare you." Will said sadly, but yet seductive."Bay you scared the hell out of me. Don't do that shit."Ssshhhh." Will directed.Will ordered his wife to close her eyes. She did as her husband asked, wondering what he had up his sleeve. He guided her in their room and sat her on the bed."Open your eyes." Will said.Nikki opened her eyes and couldn't believe what she saw. There were rose pedals all over the floor and the bed. Will guided her into the bathroom where her bath water was already run and there were rose pedals in there too. Will closed the door and left her to her thoughts. Nikki didn't know what to do."That was real thoughtful." Nikki thought.Nikki took her time and took a nice long bath. She almost forgot that her husband was home and was waiting on her. She got out of the tub and dried off. She wasn't bone dry though. She didn't like to be. She left a little wetness on her skin. She opened the bathroom door, looked at her husband, who was sitting on the bed still waiting for her, and dropped her towel. Will looked at Nikki's body inch by inch and realized how much he missed her and what they shared."Come here." Will ordered.Nikki went to her husband. She already knew what time it was. It had been a while, so she wondered what kind of tricks he had to show her. Will pulled her close to him and began to kiss her soft lips. It had been a while, so everything felt so new. Will forgot how soft her body and lips were. He caressed her body as she ran her fingers on his head. He kissed and kissed until he got to her titties. He sucked her nipples and felt her body shake a little bit. He knew that this wouldn't be the last time for that. Nikki moaned a little as he sucked her nipples with expertise and aroused her even more. Of course Will knew everything that she liked and how she liked it. Will kept kissing until he reached her pussy. He knew that touching, licking, and kissing Nikki's pussy would drive her crazy. Will put Nikki's left leg on the bed and got on his knees. Since she was standing up, it's easier for Will to get on his knees and hit every spot that Nikki desires. Will got on his knees and began to flick his tongue on her clit. Nikki jumped and moaned. This turned Will on even more. Seeing his wife naked was the biggest turn on to him, but hearing her moan and jump at the pleasure that he was giving her was something else. Nikki felt so good. She got wrapped up and caught up in his every motion. She felt like she was in another world. Will buried his face in her pussy and hit every spot that he knew Nikki had. This sent Nikki into an instant orgasm as she screamed his name and begged him not to stop. Will almost came on himself when Nikki screamed his name. It had been so long since he heard her say it. He continued until she came again and then stopped. Nikki took her leg off of the bed and stood in front of Will. All she could do was look at him. She was speechless. Nikki got on top of Will and laid him down on the bed. She kissed his lips passionately and bit his bottom lip. She unzipped her husband's pants and took off his pants and boxers at the same time. His 12 inch dick flipped out like a cadet at attention. There was no doubt that his soldier was at attention. The sight of the thick monster made Nikki's pussy drip. She wanted to sit on it and swallow every inch in her fat, tight pussy. She knew she would, but she wanted to wait. She wanted to taste how sweet he was. She tried to take all of her husband in her mouth, but she knew that was impossible. But still, she liked to feel overwhelmed. She licked around the tip of Will's dick and swallowed. Will let out a weak moan and relaxed even more. Nikki could feel him relaxing. Nikki went deeper and deeper with every swallow. She could feel Will growing bigger and bigger inside her mouth. At the rate she was going, it wouldn't be long until he came. Nikki knew this for a fact and stopped while she was ahead. She had a few more things she wanted to do to her husband before he blessed her with his sweet, sticky, juices. She swirled her tongue around the tip of his dick 2 or 3 more times and then stopped. She let her husband catch his breath. Once he did, Nikki got on top of him and eased onto his monster. Her pussy was already dripping wet, so it was easy for Nikki to slide down Will's dick with the greatest of ease. She slid all the way down to the bottom of his rock hard dick and held on to his shoulders while she slowly began to ride him. Will was definitely in heaven now, but Nikki wanted more. She began to speed up the pace. She heard Will begin to breathe heavily and moan. She was feeling herself begin to tingle, but she wouldn't stop. She got up and turned around. Nikki now faced the mirror. She looked at her body while it went up and down. She just had their son Ethan 5 months ago, and still had her baby fat, but she still felt beautiful and sexy. Nikki rode her husband like there was no tomorrow. She slid up and down and made circular motions with her hips that drove Will crazy. She felt him about to explode. Nikki stopped and sat there. She let him catch his breath again before she continued. She jus realized that music was playing. It was a Maroon 5 song called Secret. It was one of Will's favorites. Nikki got up and once again wrapped her lips around her husband's pulsing dick and sucked and swallowed. This sent Will through the roof. Nikki then stopped. She got up and sat on his face. She was grinding and rolling her hips. Will loved every second of it. He was flicking his tongue on her clit faster and faster. Nikki couldn't stop shaking. She was moaning and so was he. Will could feel her about to cum so he stopped. Nikki was kinda glad because she wanted to hold out just a little bit longer."Baby, you are the fucking best. I just wanted you to know that." Nikki said almost out of breath."No baby, you got me beat by a long shot." Will said as he smiled.Although they had a little conversation, Nikki wasn't done. She still hadn't done one of her favorite things: 69. She certainly couldn't let the night end without it. Nikki turned herself around so that her dripping wet pussy was on Will's face and her mouth was dripping on his hard dick. Will was more than ready. He began licking and sucking in a rhythm. Nikki picked up on it and sucked his dick to the rhythm that her husband produced. She deep throated his dick a few times and Will began to shake. He grabbed her ass cheeks and pushed her pussy down on his face. He licked and sucked her clit until it got hard and she came all over his face. Nikki spit on his dick and teased the tip of his dick. She tried to swallow the whole thing in wishful thinking and swallowed 2 or 3 times. Will came all over her smooth, soft lips and face. With her pussy still jumping she got up and rode her husband one last time for the night. She rolled, twisted, and rocked her body on her husband's still hard dick. Will was still in heaven and enjoying every moment of it. Nikki teased her nipples and began to rock her body harder on his huge dick. Will could feel her orgasm building, so he grabbed her body and rocked her harder and harder on his dick. He held her close pushing his monster deeper and deeper inside his wife. Nikki felt Will hitting every spot she had. It felt so good. She could feel herself dripping. Her body was so wet, she felt like she was melting. Will kept thrusting harder and harder sending Nikki into a violent shake making his number one love cum while she moaned and screamed his name. They laid in the bed thinking about the previous events."I love you baby." Nikki said with a big smile on her face."I love you more baby. That shit was amazing." Will said holding his wife, also with a smile on his face.

hot

May 24th @ 1:35pm EDT

I had just returned home when the telephone rang. It was Rachel and she sounded quite stern.We had once worked together at a nightclub. She was a pretty and very popular young bartender and I was the burly bouncer. Despite our twenty years age difference her and I got along quite well. Rachel was a sexy bitch and she knew it. Her legs were natural wonders that led to one of the bests asses I have ever seen. I spent a lot of time sneaking looks. We often joked about my admiration for her body. One day when the air conditioning was down she took a bar napkin and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck. As she finished I asked if I could have the napkin. Smiling and asking why she held it above her head. I told her it would be a great for me to use in some personal time at home. Laughing she stuck it down between her breasts, swabbed it around a bit and handed it to me with a smile."Be sure not to waste it" she said.That night I held it to my nose while masturbating. The orgasm was intense.Holding the phone to my ear I heard her ask, "did you talk with Kristen today?""Well yes I did Rachel.""You told her you jerk off thinking of me?"Again the answer was yes but she already knew that. I could not deny what we we both knew was true. I had spent many a moment spanking myself with Rachel's ass on my mind. We had joked about it. I had never however, mentioned it to anyone else. It seemed I had altered the reality of the fantasy by discussing it with Kristen."We need to talk about this" she told me. "This needs to be cleared up today, get over to my place now!"On my way there I ran it all through my mind. She seemed truly angry. Why had Kristen said anything? Why had I mentioned it to Kristen? Rachel could be tough and also possessed a mean streak. I was nervous as I actually valued her friendship as much if not more than the fantasies I had built around her.When I got to her place she let me in and stared daggers at me for what seemed like ten minutes. I just stood there uncomfortable not knowing what to do or say. She didn't even ask me to sit down. She stared at me and I stared at my feet."We'll settle this thing today" she said, "right now!" She pointed to a door that led to another room. "Get your fucking ass in there Billy, I'll be in to deal with you in about ten minutes!"My mind began to race. I couldn't quite figure out what was happening. Rachel left the room and I walked to the door that she had pointed to. Opening it and stepping in increased the confusion.

home

May 19th @ 12:58pm EDT

I had just returned home when the telephone rang. It was Rachel and she sounded quite stern.We had once worked together at a nightclub. She was a pretty and very popular young bartender and I was the burly bouncer. Despite our twenty years age difference her and I got along quite well. Rachel was a sexy bitch and she knew it. Her legs were natural wonders that led to one of the bests asses I have ever seen. I spent a lot of time sneaking looks. We often joked about my admiration for her body. One day when the air conditioning was down she took a bar napkin and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck. As she finished I asked if I could have the napkin. Smiling and asking why she held it above her head. I told her it would be a great for me to use in some personal time at home. Laughing she stuck it down between her breasts, swabbed it around a bit and handed it to me with a smile."Be sure not to waste it" she said.That night I held it to my nose while masturbating. The orgasm was intense.Holding the phone to my ear I heard her ask, "did you talk with Kristen today?""Well yes I did Rachel.""You told her you jerk off thinking of me?"Again the answer was yes but she already knew that. I could not deny what we we both knew was true. I had spent many a moment spanking myself with Rachel's ass on my mind. We had joked about it. I had never however, mentioned it to anyone else. It seemed I had altered the reality of the fantasy by discussing it with Kristen."We need to talk about this" she told me. "This needs to be cleared up today, get over to my place now!"On my way there I ran it all through my mind. She seemed truly angry. Why had Kristen said anything? Why had I mentioned it to Kristen? Rachel could be tough and also possessed a mean streak. I was nervous as I actually valued her friendship as much if not more than the fantasies I had built around her.When I got to her place she let me in and stared daggers at me for what seemed like ten minutes. I just stood there uncomfortable not knowing what to do or say. She didn't even ask me to sit down. She stared at me and I stared at my feet."We'll settle this thing today" she said, "right now!" She pointed to a door that led to another room. "Get your fucking ass in there Billy, I'll be in to deal with you in about ten minutes!"My mind began to race. I couldn't quite figure out what was happening. Rachel left the room and I walked to the door that she had pointed to. Opening it and stepping in increased the confusion.

hot

May 17th @ 9:41pm EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.After the game we returned to my place and I was thinking she'd stay in the guest room, but I shouldn't have been surprised when she followed me into my room and asked if she could join me. Without thinking I said "sure". We kissed some more as we undressed each other but as I moved to caress her breasts she pushed my hands away and said "not yet" and slipped on a sexy blue negligee that left little to the imagination while I put on a pair of silk boxers.We laid down next to each other and started to kiss and caress each other, our kisses growing more passionate as she rubbed her hand across my chest and I along her back, roaming down to her great ass. She didn't object when it gave it a little squeeze. We continued to kiss as her hands found their way to my hardening dick and started to stroke. Again she didn't object as hands roamed up under her negligee and started to caress her breasts, rolling the nipple between two fingers she let out a soft moan. While she was alternating between stroking me and caressing my balls, she said she loved the effect she was having on me. I responded by moving a hand down and start to rub her pussy. She moaned a little louder as I slipped a finger inside her and started to finger fuck her slowly.

story 2

May 16th @ 1:36pm EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.

oh yea ! this is it !

May 15th @ 10:37am EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.

hot

May 12th @ 7:41pm EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.After the game we returned to my place and I was thinking she'd stay in the guest room, but I shouldn't have been surprised when she followed me into my room and asked if she could join me. Without thinking I said "sure". We kissed some more as we undressed each other but as I moved to caress her breasts she pushed my hands away and said "not yet" and slipped on a sexy blue negligee that left little to the imagination while I put on a pair of silk boxers.We laid down next to each other and started to kiss and caress each other, our kisses growing more passionate as she rubbed her hand across my chest and I along her back, roaming down to her great ass. She didn't object when it gave it a little squeeze. We continued to kiss as her hands found their way to my hardening dick and started to stroke. Again she didn't object as hands roamed up under her negligee and started to caress her breasts, rolling the nipple between two fingers she let out a soft moan. While she was alternating between stroking me and caressing my balls, she said she loved the effect she was having on me. I responded by moving a hand down and start to rub her pussy. She moaned a little louder as I slipped a finger inside her and started to finger fuck her slowly.

read me

May 7th @ 7:52am EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.After the game we returned to my place and I was thinking she'd stay in the guest room, but I shouldn't have been surprised when she followed me into my room and asked if she could join me. Without thinking I said "sure". We kissed some more as we undressed each other but as I moved to caress her breasts she pushed my hands away and said "not yet" and slipped on a sexy blue negligee that left little to the imagination while I put on a pair of silk boxers.We laid down next to each other and started to kiss and caress each other, our kisses growing more passionate as she rubbed her hand across my chest and I along her back, roaming down to her great ass. She didn't object when it gave it a little squeeze. We continued to kiss as her hands found their way to my hardening dick and started to stroke. Again she didn't object as hands roamed up under her negligee and started to caress her breasts, rolling the nipple between two fingers she let out a soft moan. While she was alternating between stroking me and caressing my balls, she said she loved the effect she was having on me. I responded by moving a hand down and start to rub her pussy. She moaned a little louder as I slipped a finger inside her and started to finger fuck her slowly.

hot

May 2nd @ 6:52am EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go

hot

May 1st @ 2:04pm EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

read me

Apr 30th @ 7:09am EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

yummy

Apr 28th @ 3:09pm EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

hot

Apr 27th @ 5:25am EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go

hot night

Apr 26th @ 1:36pm EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go again.

read me

Apr 25th @ 6:58am EDT

I had just returned home when the telephone rang. It was Rachel and she sounded quite stern.We had once worked together at a nightclub. She was a pretty and very popular young bartender and I was the burly bouncer. Despite our twenty years age difference her and I got along quite well. Rachel was a sexy bitch and she knew it. Her legs were natural wonders that led to one of the bests asses I have ever seen. I spent a lot of time sneaking looks. We often joked about my admiration for her body. One day when the air conditioning was down she took a bar napkin and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck. As she finished I asked if I could have the napkin. Smiling and asking why she held it above her head. I told her it would be a great for me to use in some personal time at home. Laughing she stuck it down between her breasts, swabbed it around a bit and handed it to me with a smile."Be sure not to waste it" she said.That night I held it to my nose while masturbating. The orgasm was intense.Holding the phone to my ear I heard her ask, "did you talk with Kristen today?""Well yes I did Rachel.""You told her you jerk off thinking of me?"Again the answer was yes but she already knew that. I could not deny what we we both knew was true. I had spent many a moment spanking myself with Rachel's ass on my mind. We had joked about it. I had never however, mentioned it to anyone else. It seemed I had altered the reality of the fantasy by discussing it with Kristen."We need to talk about this" she told me. "This needs to be cleared up today, get over to my place now!"On my way there I ran it all through my mind. She seemed truly angry. Why had Kristen said anything? Why had I mentioned it to Kristen? Rachel could be tough and also possessed a mean streak. I was nervous as I actually valued her friendship as much if not more than the fantasies I had built around her.When I got to her place she let me in and stared daggers at me for what seemed like ten minutes. I just stood there uncomfortable not knowing what to do or say. She didn't even ask me to sit down. She stared at me and I stared at my feet."We'll settle this thing today" she said, "right now!" She pointed to a door that led to another room. "Get your fucking ass in there Billy, I'll be in to deal with you in about ten minutes!"My mind began to race. I couldn't quite figure out what was happening. Rachel left the room and I walked to the door that she had pointed to. Opening it and stepping in increased the confusion.

read me

Apr 24th @ 8:49am EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.

yumm

Apr 23rd @ 2:08pm EDT

My name is Susan. I'm a senior at a major university. I've been seeing my boyfriend Jerry for several years and we have been having sex for almost as long. Recently Jerry has been talking about marrying me after college. I'm not so certain. I'm not certain if I'm in love with him. I hear about feeling rockets going off but I don't feel it. I've never felt it. Jerry thinks he's a great lover and he makes all the motions and certainly tries. I never want to make him feel bad so I always make him think it's wonderful.I was telling this to my roommate and best friend Sara. She looked at me with a curious expression and said "Susan, have you ever had an orgasm?" I didn't know what to say. "I don't know if I've ever had an orgasm," I told her. "That means you haven't had one yet because I assure you if you did you would know it. Have you ever masturbated?" she asked. "No, I've never done that." I blushed. I had always been shy, having sex with the lights off and NEVER talked about sex. "Then I'm going to teach you. We're going to have a Masturbation 101 class and it will be graded on a pass/fail basis. Let's get undressed."I watched her as she shed her clothes in front of me. Her body was perfect and my mind started to wander. I watched as her bra fell to the carpet, revealing her perfect breasts. I just stared at her. "Come on babe, get those clothes off!" I slowly started to undress but kept my eyes totally on her. She pulled her panties down her thighs and stepped out of them. She had a trimmed mound. Very sexy! She looked at me and started helping me remove my shirt. She tossed it aside and wrapped her arms around me, with a flick of her wrist the clasps of my bra were undone, and my breasts were released. She slid her hands up my body and lightly cupped my tits in her hands, gently rolling my nipples in between her nimble fingers.She giggled lightly and went to her dresser. She pulled something out of a drawer and grabbed the small mirror off the top of her dresser.Sara sat down and handed me the mirror. We were naked together on the bed. "What am I supposed to do with this?" I asked. "Spread your legs and put the mirror under your pussy so you can see what you're doing" she told me. I put the mirror under my pussy and saw myself in a new way. I never looked at my pussy before. "You need to get to know your pussy. I am going to show you how. Do everything I do. Take your index finger and rub it around your outer lips in a circle and with each pass go a little deeper into your pussy. I want you to touch every part of your pussy."

hot

Apr 22nd @ 4:09pm EDT

My name is Susan. I'm a senior at a major university. I've been seeing my boyfriend Jerry for several years and we have been having sex for almost as long. Recently Jerry has been talking about marrying me after college. I'm not so certain. I'm not certain if I'm in love with him. I hear about feeling rockets going off but I don't feel it. I've never felt it. Jerry thinks he's a great lover and he makes all the motions and certainly tries. I never want to make him feel bad so I always make him think it's wonderful.I was telling this to my roommate and best friend Sara. She looked at me with a curious expression and said "Susan, have you ever had an orgasm?" I didn't know what to say. "I don't know if I've ever had an orgasm," I told her. "That means you haven't had one yet because I assure you if you did you would know it. Have you ever masturbated?" she asked. "No, I've never done that." I blushed. I had always been shy, having sex with the lights off and NEVER talked about sex. "Then I'm going to teach you. We're going to have a Masturbation 101 class and it will be graded on a pass/fail basis. Let's get undressed."I watched her as she shed her clothes in front of me. Her body was perfect and my mind started to wander. I watched as her bra fell to the carpet, revealing her perfect breasts. I just stared at her. "Come on babe, get those clothes off!" I slowly started to undress but kept my eyes totally on her. She pulled her panties down her thighs and stepped out of them. She had a trimmed mound. Very sexy! She looked at me and started helping me remove my shirt. She tossed it aside and wrapped her arms around me, with a flick of her wrist the clasps of my bra were undone, and my breasts were released. She slid her hands up my body and lightly cupped my tits in her hands, gently rolling my nipples in between her nimble fingers.She giggled lightly and went to her dresser. She pulled something out of a drawer and grabbed the small mirror off the top of her dresser.Sara sat down and handed me the mirror. We were naked together on the bed. "What am I supposed to do with this?" I asked. "Spread your legs and put the mirror under your pussy so you can see what you're doing" she told me. I put the mirror under my pussy and saw myself in a new way. I never looked at my pussy before. "You need to get to know your pussy. I am going to show you how. Do everything I do. Take your index finger and rub it around your outer lips in a circle and with each pass go a little deeper into your pussy. I want you to touch every part of your pussy."

welcom

Apr 12th @ 7:07am EDT

He pulled back and smiled and let go of her nipple and bent over to his bag. She smiled and wondered what he was up to. He unzipped one packet and began to fish around inside until he found what he was after and smiled at her. She tried to peek but, he blocked her view and pulled something out. She gave a start when she saw a small vibrator, still in the box, in his hand. He gave her an evil grin and she shook her head no and glanced around the area again.His smile got to her though and she relented and he ripped the box open and tossed it away as he pulled out a small chrome vibrator. She blushed as she saw it but, she could feel her pussy ache for it. She wanted it so bad, anything so bad. She was burning up inside.He handed it to her and then went back to his bag again. She wondered, what now? As he fished around again. Smiling he pulled out a pair of black silk panties and handed them to her as well. She gave him a questioning smile as she took them and he laughed and kissed her.He took the vibrator and turned it on. The tiny engine making a slight whir and humming noise. She looked around again but, he pulled her back before she scanned the whole area. He slid his hand and the vibrator under her skirt and pressed the tip against her clit. The vibrations shot through her and she let out a moan without thinking. He laughed and let the vibrator slide into her slit and then slid it deep into her pussy.It was like a waterfall as he pushed it into her. Her juices dripping down her legs. He slid the small 5 inch vibrator all the way in her and past her lips. She grabbed his arms for balance and closed her eyes as the vibrations began to make her head spin. Next he took the panties and she stepped into them. They were tight as he pulled them up, so tight, nothing was going to drop out of them.That was how they walked out of the airport. She had the vibrator in her pussy going full tilt and could barely walk. He was grabbing her ass and kissing her every time no one was looking. The walked into the parking lot and to the car.Once at the car he stopped her and kissed her again. Checking for others in the area he saw they were alone and smiled. He reached down and unzipped his fly and revealed he was wearing no underwear. She smiled and licked her lips and told him she couldn't wait till they got home. He told her neither could he and pushed her to her knees.Kneeling on the cold concrete she began to suck his hard cock. She loved the feel of it in her mouth. She licked down the shaft and played with the balls but, he had a more direct approach in mind. He took hold of it and began to press the head of his cock against her lips until she allowed it to slide into her mouth. He stroked the shaft as she sucked and licked the head. Moments into it she could taste his precum.The vibrator in her pussy was making it hard to concentrate. She could feel a fire boiling in her, slowly building to a release. She sucked on his head as he jerked off faster and faster. He wanted to cum, she could see that. She grabbed his balls and began to gently squeeze them, they were so full, so much cum for her. His breathing became ragged and he started thrusting into her mouth as he stroked. She knew he was going to cum soon.He pulled her off his cock and jerked her to her feet. Turning her around he pushed her over the hood of the car and pulled up her skirt. She was too far gone in her own passion to care anymore. He grabbed her panties and ripped them off her. The sound of ripping silk driving her nuts, she loved that sound.The vibrator slid out of her and then he was in her. It was hard and fast, a good fuck. He slammed his cock into her so hard and fast she tried to scream out in pleasure but, found she couldn't make more then a tiny squeak. Then she came. It was a sudden one, her entire body shook and she felt wave after wave of fire burning through her. She tried to push back on him but, he pushed her hard onto the hood of the car and kept fucking her through her orgasm.She finally was trembling and twitching from her cum and he let her up and turned her around again. He pushed her back to her knees and she took his cock back into her mouth. He stroked himself furiously until finally he moaned loud and cum began to shower her. She couldn't drink it all, it splashed all over her face and neck. It wet her white blouse and her hair. He shot gush after gush of hot salty cum all over her until he whipped the last drops on her lips.Looking up covered in cum, Andrea smiled at him, "Welcome home baby."

read me

Apr 9th @ 8:06am EDT

This is a nice place." Steph said as she gazed around at the opulent decorations of the restaurant. Styled in early 1900's art deco, the furnishings, artwork, and decorations were all authentic to that period but, they were blended with modern work as well taking away the garish nature and making the place look timeless."I hope the food is as good as the decorations." Bruce said in a half whisper and laughed quietly. Steph nudged him and they smiled."It will be." She said with a mischievous glance. "Trust me, I hear the food is the best here."Bruce wanted to ask more but the maitre'd arrived to show them to their table. He was a snooty stuffed shirt type who had much to high a value on himself. They exchanged glances that said what an ass they thought he was and had to stifle snickers. They followed him but, Bruce noticed that Steph walked slowly, like she had been working out hard and stiff and sore. He gave her a questioning look but, she pushed him in front of her and continued on to the table.They slid into a booth at the back of the restaurant like they had requested and they maitre'd gave them their menus and walked away. They looked at the menu for a second and then Bruce put his menu down."Steph? Everything OK? You walked sorta stiff back there."She smiled again that mischievous smile and took his hand. "Everything is fine baby." She gave him a light kiss and turned her attention back to the menu. "What'cha gettin?" She asked.Bruce thought about pursuing his questioning further but decided against it. A: He didn't want to annoy her and B: he wasn't all that sure he wanted to know the truth. He looked back at the menu, "I think I am in the mood for steak.""Mmmmm... meat." Steph said with a giggle and licked her lips. Bruce was now certain he was in for some sort of trouble during dinner. Steph had a way of making such fun trouble he loved it. But she always seemed to do it at the oddest times and always in public.The waiter came and they ordered dinner and wine but, Steph told him not to get any appetizers. This was sort of odd as she usually didn't like to wait all the time for dinner without something to munch on but, Bruce didn't argue, he ordered and then sat back and waited for the wine."You know," Steph started, "Maybe we should have gotten an appetizer after all baby. Something to munch on."Great, he thought, now she decides. "Let me get the waiters attention then." Bruce said in an obviously annoyed tone.

ohh my gosh

Apr 8th @ 1:16pm EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

mm

Mar 31st @ 3:04pm EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

yum

Mar 29th @ 9:24am EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

mm

Mar 28th @ 2:03pm EDT

This is a nice place." Steph said as she gazed around at the opulent decorations of the restaurant. Styled in early 1900's art deco, the furnishings, artwork, and decorations were all authentic to that period but, they were blended with modern work as well taking away the garish nature and making the place look timeless."I hope the food is as good as the decorations." Bruce said in a half whisper and laughed quietly. Steph nudged him and they smiled."It will be." She said with a mischievous glance. "Trust me, I hear the food is the best here."Bruce wanted to ask more but the maitre'd arrived to show them to their table. He was a snooty stuffed shirt type who had much to high a value on himself. They exchanged glances that said what an ass they thought he was and had to stifle snickers. They followed him but, Bruce noticed that Steph walked slowly, like she had been working out hard and stiff and sore. He gave her a questioning look but, she pushed him in front of her and continued on to the table.They slid into a booth at the back of the restaurant like they had requested and they maitre'd gave them their menus and walked away. They looked at the menu for a second and then Bruce put his menu down."Steph? Everything OK? You walked sorta stiff back there."She smiled again that mischievous smile and took his hand. "Everything is fine baby." She gave him a light kiss and turned her attention back to the menu. "What'cha gettin?" She asked.Bruce thought about pursuing his questioning further but decided against it. A: He didn't want to annoy her and B: he wasn't all that sure he wanted to know the truth. He looked back at the menu, "I think I am in the mood for steak.""Mmmmm... meat." Steph said with a giggle and licked her lips. Bruce was now certain he was in for some sort of trouble during dinner. Steph had a way of making such fun trouble he loved it. But she always seemed to do it at the oddest times and always in public.The waiter came and they ordered dinner and wine but, Steph told him not to get any appetizers. This was sort of odd as she usually didn't like to wait all the time for dinner without something to munch on but, Bruce didn't argue, he ordered and then sat back and waited for the wine."You know," Steph started, "Maybe we should have gotten an appetizer after all baby. Something to munch on."Great, he thought, now she decides. "Let me get the waiters attention then." Bruce said in an obviously annoyed tone.

ops

Mar 27th @ 10:41am EDT

This is a nice place." Steph said as she gazed around at the opulent decorations of the restaurant. Styled in early 1900's art deco, the furnishings, artwork, and decorations were all authentic to that period but, they were blended with modern work as well taking away the garish nature and making the place look timeless."I hope the food is as good as the decorations." Bruce said in a half whisper and laughed quietly. Steph nudged him and they smiled."It will be." She said with a mischievous glance. "Trust me, I hear the food is the best here."Bruce wanted to ask more but the maitre'd arrived to show them to their table. He was a snooty stuffed shirt type who had much to high a value on himself. They exchanged glances that said what an ass they thought he was and had to stifle snickers. They followed him but, Bruce noticed that Steph walked slowly, like she had been working out hard and stiff and sore. He gave her a questioning look but, she pushed him in front of her and continued on to the table.They slid into a booth at the back of the restaurant like they had requested and they maitre'd gave them their menus and walked away. They looked at the menu for a second and then Bruce put his menu down."Steph? Everything OK? You walked sorta stiff back there."She smiled again that mischievous smile and took his hand. "Everything is fine baby." She gave him a light kiss and turned her attention back to the menu. "What'cha gettin?" She asked.Bruce thought about pursuing his questioning further but decided against it. A: He didn't want to annoy her and B: he wasn't all that sure he wanted to know the truth. He looked back at the menu, "I think I am in the mood for steak.""Mmmmm... meat." Steph said with a giggle and licked her lips. Bruce was now certain he was in for some sort of trouble during dinner. Steph had a way of making such fun trouble he loved it. But she always seemed to do it at the oddest times and always in public.The waiter came and they ordered dinner and wine but, Steph told him not to get any appetizers. This was sort of odd as she usually didn't like to wait all the time for dinner without something to munch on but, Bruce didn't argue, he ordered and then sat back and waited for the wine."You know," Steph started, "Maybe we should have gotten an appetizer after all baby. Something to munch on."Great, he thought, now she decides. "Let me get the waiters attention then." Bruce said in an obviously annoyed tone.

The Contests !

Mar 26th @ 7:16am EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses !

The Contests

Mar 25th @ 7:52am EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses !!!!

the contests !!

Mar 23rd @ 5:48am EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses !!!

The Contests !!! !!!

Mar 22nd @ 12:20pm EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses ! ! !

The Contests !!!

Mar 22nd @ 12:20pm EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses !

The Contests !!!

Mar 21st @ 4:32pm EDT

Hey Guys !This is a special informations for You !I'm so excited to introduce my hot Fan Club ! It's a lot of photos, hot blog and video there ! Plus you can get 5% off shows with ME now ! Yayyyyyyy !!!!! Let's have more fun in Privates !There is some Contests only for YOU ! 1// Win my hot photo with a sign of your name on any part of my body !!! Tip me 250 cred and in 1-2 days I will send U my photo in messages here . ;)2// Whats your Fetish ???Join my Fan Club - Beverleysue.com and Win My 10 min Fetish Show !!!Just log in my fan club and write me about ur fetish. It could be foot fetish ,handcuffs show, heels or boots show, dance show,hot strip show )) You will get ur show any day when I'm online !3//Win a Hot Story about My Sex !!!Many times You asked me about My Real Sex ! Now it's time to open all my secrets ! Tip me 300 credits ( in chat when I am online or send it to Me as a virtual Gift ) and get a hot story about my SEX ! ( I will send my story as a message here ):)Also help me Go to the Next Level ( I'm a Socialite now and it's over 250,000 Credits ) Make me an All Star ( Over 750,000 cred ) !!!Take me to Private show ! I'm able for anal , squirt, double penetration and many others hot shows ! I have stockings, heels, lingeries, dresses for any fantasy of urs !Tip me if You like Me or wanna see some special show for tips !Be My Sugar Daddy =)Lots of Kisses !

yum

Mar 20th @ 5:41pm EDT

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

teaser !

Mar 19th @ 8:22pm EDT

This is a nice place." Steph said as she gazed around at the opulent decorations of the restaurant. Styled in early 1900's art deco, the furnishings, artwork, and decorations were all authentic to that period but, they were blended with modern work as well taking away the garish nature and making the place look timeless."I hope the food is as good as the decorations." Bruce said in a half whisper and laughed quietly. Steph nudged him and they smiled."It will be." She said with a mischievous glance. "Trust me, I hear the food is the best here."Bruce wanted to ask more but the maitre'd arrived to show them to their table. He was a snooty stuffed shirt type who had much to high a value on himself. They exchanged glances that said what an ass they thought he was and had to stifle snickers. They followed him but, Bruce noticed that Steph walked slowly, like she had been working out hard and stiff and sore. He gave her a questioning look but, she pushed him in front of her and continued on to the table.They slid into a booth at the back of the restaurant like they had requested and they maitre'd gave them their menus and walked away. They looked at the menu for a second and then Bruce put his menu down."Steph? Everything OK? You walked sorta stiff back there."She smiled again that mischievous smile and took his hand. "Everything is fine baby." She gave him a light kiss and turned her attention back to the menu. "What'cha gettin?" She asked.Bruce thought about pursuing his questioning further but decided against it. A: He didn't want to annoy her and B: he wasn't all that sure he wanted to know the truth. He looked back at the menu, "I think I am in the mood for steak.""Mmmmm... meat." Steph said with a giggle and licked her lips. Bruce was now certain he was in for some sort of trouble during dinner. Steph had a way of making such fun trouble he loved it. But she always seemed to do it at the oddest times and always in public.The waiter came and they ordered dinner and wine but, Steph told him not to get any appetizers. This was sort of odd as she usually didn't like to wait all the time for dinner without something to munch on but, Bruce didn't argue, he ordered and then sat back and waited for the wine."You know," Steph started, "Maybe we should have gotten an appetizer after all baby. Something to munch on."Great, he thought, now she decides. "Let me get the waiters attention then." Bruce said in an obviously annoyed tone."No... no... no... never mind." She picked up her purse. "I think I have some crackers in here anyway."Your not going to eat crackers in a restaurant baby, if you want something we'll get it." Bruce said scanning the room for the waiter. "Where the fuck did he go?""Oh wait... here comes the wine." Steph said as she saw the wine steward arriving at their table. "Maybe wine will do." Bruce looked at her and was now certain something was up but, he let it go while the wine steward was there. The bottle was presented and it was very good. He tipped the man and as he walked away Bruce turned back to Steph."I can get the..." Bruce started and then let the words trail off. Steph was chewing on something and smiling. "What are you eating?" He asked her.

mm

Mar 17th @ 10:18am EDT

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go again.

yay

Mar 16th @ 10:12am EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.

ohh my gosh

Mar 15th @ 8:49am EDT

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.After the game we returned to my place and I was thinking she'd stay in the guest room, but I shouldn't have been surprised when she followed me into my room and asked if she could join me. Without thinking I said "sure". We kissed some more as we undressed each other but as I moved to caress her breasts she pushed my hands away and said "not yet" and slipped on a sexy blue negligee that left little to the imagination while I put on a pair of silk boxers.We laid down next to each other and started to kiss and caress each other, our kisses growing more passionate as she rubbed her hand across my chest and I along her back, roaming down to her great ass. She didn't object when it gave it a little squeeze. We continued to kiss as her hands found their way to my hardening dick and started to stroke. Again she didn't object as hands roamed up under her negligee and started to caress her breasts, rolling the nipple between two fingers she let out a soft moan. While she was alternating between stroking me and caressing my balls, she said she loved the effect she was having on me. I responded by moving a hand down and start to rub her pussy. She moaned a little louder as I slipped a finger inside her and started to finger fuck her slowly.

a bermuda

Mar 12th @ 9:07am EDT

It had been a long winter and she was growing tired of the cold. She was trying hard not to be pissed at her husband for moving her to the north. Today was a particularly bad day with temps only getting into the 20's. She came home from work that Wednesday and he was waiting for her with a glass of wine and a big smile."Thanks. I might need some hot chocolate instead of the wine. What are you smiling about?""Got a surprise for you."Her mood immediately improved as she looked at him expectantly. He reached under the counter and took out a bag and handed it to her. Smiling, she pulled out the tissue paper and extracted the gift. It was a floral print thong bikini. Her first thought was disappointment, but he quickly announced, "we're going to Bermuda for the weekend, but there is one condition.""What?""You have to be willing to wear this thong bikini, he said as he held up a tiny piece of blue and yellow cloth.She was not sure what to say, so she just nodded her approval.That night she nuzzled up next to him and started to gently stoke his cock. "Thanks for the weekend. I really need to get away from this cold weather." He did not respond verbally, but his fast growing cock gave her the hint she needed. She slipped under the covers and gave him the best blow job ever. This led to a torrid lovemaking session that ended with her on her knees with her face buried in a pillow as he rode her from behind. Her third orgasm was particularly satisfying.On the plane they were placed in the back seat since their flight had been booked so late. It was already dark when they took off for the evening flight to Bermuda. Chilly, she took a blanket out of her carry on and spread it over their laps. Almost immediately, she felt his hand on her upper thigh. She responded quickly by reaching over and grabbing his cock. She could feel it start to get hard almost instantly. His hand pressed into her crotch and she squeezed him harder. There were too many others nearby to take this any further, but they both knew where this was heading.By the time they got to the hotel and had a drink from the booze they'd packed, it was getting late. It had been a long week and they both agreed they needed sleep more than sex. Besides, morning sex was the best.At 11a.m. she pulled on the thong bikini bottoms he'd given her. She felt a tenderness as the thong touched the soft tissue of her back hole. She smiled as she recounted the morning love making and his vigorous fucking of her ass. The little bit of tenderness was well worth the 2 orgasmic waves she had experienced while he pounded the tighter of her two love openings. Never before had he been so forceful at driving his cock into her ass and she smiled as she remembered the final moments when he stopped his thrust and enjoyed his own pulsating orgasm.She was still not sure she could wear this bikini in public. She had never worn anything so risqu before, but that had been the deal. She suggested they have a early drink to help her get her nerve up. He made a couple stiff margaritas and they sat on the balcony and watched the activity on the beach below. The sun felt good on her face and the tequila quickly worker it's magic.They made another drink and headed to the beach. For hours they laid in the sun and she seemed oblivious to the passing guys who stared at her mostly naked ass. She knew it pleased him and that was all that mattered.At 4 they headed back to the room before the sun got the best of them. After room service and 3 more margaritas, he suggested they hit the poolside hot tub. At that point she was high enough to agree to anything. She slipped on her new bikini and they headed down to the tub.Darkness was just settling in and only a few people were about. The staff had gone home and the other guests were off to diner and dancing.

pussy

Mar 11th @ 8:11am EDT

My name is Susan. I'm a senior at a major university. I've been seeing my boyfriend Jerry for several years and we have been having sex for almost as long. Recently Jerry has been talking about marrying me after college. I'm not so certain. I'm not certain if I'm in love with him. I hear about feeling rockets going off but I don't feel it. I've never felt it. Jerry thinks he's a great lover and he makes all the motions and certainly tries. I never want to make him feel bad so I always make him think it's wonderful.I was telling this to my roommate and best friend Sara. She looked at me with a curious expression and said "Susan, have you ever had an orgasm?" I didn't know what to say. "I don't know if I've ever had an orgasm," I told her. "That means you haven't had one yet because I assure you if you did you would know it. Have you ever masturbated?" she asked. "No, I've never done that." I blushed. I had always been shy, having sex with the lights off and NEVER talked about sex. "Then I'm going to teach you. We're going to have a Masturbation 101 class and it will be graded on a pass/fail basis. Let's get undressed."I watched her as she shed her clothes in front of me. Her body was perfect and my mind started to wander. I watched as her bra fell to the carpet, revealing her perfect breasts. I just stared at her. "Come on babe, get those clothes off!" I slowly started to undress but kept my eyes totally on her. She pulled her panties down her thighs and stepped out of them. She had a trimmed mound. Very sexy! She looked at me and started helping me remove my shirt. She tossed it aside and wrapped her arms around me, with a flick of her wrist the clasps of my bra were undone, and my breasts were released. She slid her hands up my body and lightly cupped my tits in her hands, gently rolling my nipples in between her nimble fingers.She giggled lightly and went to her dresser. She pulled something out of a drawer and grabbed the small mirror off the top of her dresser.Sara sat down and handed me the mirror. We were naked together on the bed. "What am I supposed to do with this?" I asked. "Spread your legs and put the mirror under your pussy so you can see what you're doing" she told me. I put the mirror under my pussy and saw myself in a new way. I never looked at my pussy before. "You need to get to know your pussy. I am going to show you how. Do everything I do. Take your index finger and rub it around your outer lips in a circle and with each pass go a little deeper into your pussy. I want you to touch every part of your pussy."

yum

Mar 9th @ 5:18pm EST

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.

ops

Mar 6th @ 4:30pm EST

Gyms had never done much for me. I would usually go there for a little bit then get bored and leave. I guess I also never got the right kind of stimulation when I was there. I didn't have a bad body but felt it needed a little improvement to be at a level I was comfortable with. I would see cute guys but I could never be sure if they were gay or not. I didn't want to start any drama or offend someone if I asked them which way they rolled so I stayed silent possibly missing out on some great times. I've always been somewhat shy too; complicating the problem.In going through the morning paper I saw an ad for a new gym opening up. They had some ridiculous offer to join so I decided that it'd be foolish not to take advantage. When I got down there and went inside I immediately noticed a sexy Latino guy at the front desk handing out towels. I started to feel tingles in my body as I first noticed his perfect smile. His spiky black hair I immediately wanted to run my hands through.He was wearing a wife-beater so I got a full view of his well-defined pecs and ripped arms. I could just imagine how incredible his abs looked. He wasn't overly buffed...he was just right. I immediately fantasized about taking all of his rock-hard cock in my mouth and tonguing every inch of his shaft. Just feeling his rigid rod inside would almost be enough to send me over the edge. His moans and groans would add fuel to the fire inside me.His legs were definitely rock solid and fortunately there were times he came out from behind the desk to showcase the final elements of this new stud that caught my eye. He was wearing biker shorts that easily showed off an impressive package as well as a delicious bubble butt. Those cheeks were begging to be grabbed and even spanked but I had to control myself as I got near the workout area.I was actually a part of the first 50 people who came which got me the first 3 months free and the next three at half off. Once I filled out the paperwork this Latino buck took 10 people on a tour of the facilities. I found out my new hunk was named Esteban as he introduced himself to the 10 of us in his initial tour group. He flashed those pearly whites to everyone but I noticed that he also gave a wink in my direction. I returned his smile but lowered my head a bit too because I was blushing a little.

ohh my

Mar 4th @ 10:13am EST

I had just returned home when the telephone rang. It was Rachel and she sounded quite stern.We had once worked together at a nightclub. She was a pretty and very popular young bartender and I was the burly bouncer. Despite our twenty years age difference her and I got along quite well. Rachel was a sexy bitch and she knew it. Her legs were natural wonders that led to one of the bests asses I have ever seen. I spent a lot of time sneaking looks. We often joked about my admiration for her body. One day when the air conditioning was down she took a bar napkin and wiped the sweat from her forehead and neck. As she finished I asked if I could have the napkin. Smiling and asking why she held it above her head. I told her it would be a great for me to use in some personal time at home. Laughing she stuck it down between her breasts, swabbed it around a bit and handed it to me with a smile."Be sure not to waste it" she said.That night I held it to my nose while masturbating. The orgasm was intense.Holding the phone to my ear I heard her ask, "did you talk with Kristen today?""Well yes I did Rachel.""You told her you jerk off thinking of me?"Again the answer was yes but she already knew that. I could not deny what we we both knew was true. I had spent many a moment spanking myself with Rachel's ass on my mind. We had joked about it. I had never however, mentioned it to anyone else. It seemed I had altered the reality of the fantasy by discussing it with Kristen."We need to talk about this" she told me. "This needs to be cleared up today, get over to my place now!"On my way there I ran it all through my mind. She seemed truly angry. Why had Kristen said anything? Why had I mentioned it to Kristen? Rachel could be tough and also possessed a mean streak. I was nervous as I actually valued her friendship as much if not more than the fantasies I had built around her.When I got to her place she let me in and stared daggers at me for what seemed like ten minutes. I just stood there uncomfortable not knowing what to do or say. She didn't even ask me to sit down. She stared at me and I stared at my feet."We'll settle this thing today" she said, "right now!" She pointed to a door that led to another room. "Get your fucking ass in there Billy, I'll be in to deal with you in about ten minutes!"My mind began to race. I couldn't quite figure out what was happening. Rachel left the room and I walked to the door that she had pointed to. Opening it and stepping in increased the confusion.

mm

Mar 1st @ 12:01pm EST

For most of my life, I've gone after blondes. Up to this point my two serious relationships were with them. Even though, I'm Latino and there have always been Latina hotties in my neighborhood, in my city, and in my workplace; funny how things work that way. This was until I met a sexy busty cutie named Melissa who works directly across from my company's office.nnOur first meeting was a chance encounter as we were both coming out of our doors at the same time and she had a bunch of folders she was having troubling handling. She looked majorly frustrated and started cussing, especially when she dropped the folders on the floor. I bent down to help her pick them up and her top couldn't hide her sexy jugs that stuck out prominently through the tight black material. I couldn't help but notice and I know that she caught me when she said, "Thanks! Get a good enough view? Freak!"nnI was stunned as hell. I tried to do something out of good will but got shit on. I made a mental note that this was another hot chick who was nothing but a stuck-up bitch; too bad too. She had wavy black hair down to her back, great smile and a big ass that wiggled, jiggled and stuck out in any bottoms she wore. Of course, those big melons put the final touches on an incredible vision. But, like I said, she was just like any other.nnTwo days later, both of us came out simultaneously only this time she wasn't pissed as she walked towards me. "Hey, I'm Melissa. I'm sorry about the other day. Was just one of those bad days. Thank you for helping me and for wanting to take a peek. I'm very flattered." "Ohh, heh no worries, bad days happen, it's cool." "Can I take you to lunch? It's the least I can do considering I yelled at you before." "Yah, that'd be nice. I'm down for 1 pm." "Great! Again, I'm sorry and I hope you won't hold it against me" "All is cool. I'll be fine, thanks."nnWhat a turnaround that was. She showed a human side and maybe she wasn't a snotty bitch. However, only time would tell. We went to the local Chili's for lunch which is a definite place to hang during lunch and after work for happy hour. Today, Melissa was wearing a navy blue dress that left no one wondering how big her boobs and her ass were. "You look nice today", I stated. "Aww...that is so sweet thank you. Wow, I never thought I'd hear that after the way I treated you."nnDuring lunch we talked about our jobs and our companies and any interesting co-workers we had. I made an exploratory statement by asking, "What does your husband or boyfriend do?" When she said she didn't have one, my eyes perked up as did my prick. "Wow, I can tell that that was the right answer seeing how excited you are." "Well, you just haven't found the right guy yet." Melissa then countered with, "Who knows, maybe I've found him and he's right in front of me."nnWe both smiled at each other after that statement before heading back to work. When we got back we were no doubt the talk of both offices as we hugged. I could feel her D cups with pointy nipples pressing against my chest. I rested my hands on her hips which felt fantastic. She had her hands on my back rubbing it a little as well. I felt totally comfortable and relaxed and I know she did too. Maybe this would turn out well after all.nnWe didn't see each other again till Friday at closing time. This time we met in the parking lot as our cars were conveniently parked next to each other. "Hey!" "Hey Melissa, have a good weekend!" "Wait, you wanna go to happy hour?" "Hell yah that'd kick ass" "Sweet!" I followed her to Chili's where we had a blast. We both got to meet each other's co-workers especially the ones we'd gossiped about already.nnToday she looked ravishing as she wore a top that hung on her mid-arm area leaving her shoulders bare. Her tits were now even more pronounced as I drooled at the prospect of cupping those heavy hangers while suckling her nipples like a newborn. She was wearing matching colored bottoms and heels that rounded out a smokin' hot package. Little by little the good times and the alcohol got to us. We were definitely more playful and hands on. I'd rest my hands on her shoulder while she'd rest hers on my leg as well as rubbing it under the table.nnWe were the talk of the night as people from both companies I could see were talking amongst themselves about what they were seeing. I guess we were both the same type of person; laid back and easy to get along with but not too forward and kinda shy actually. This made us the perfect match.nnWe got out of Chili's about 11 pm or so; two of the last people to leave. Our co-workers were long gone but no doubt we'd be talked about on Monday as Melissa and I had our hands all over each other and even kissed each other on the cheek a couple times. There was total chemistry there, just a matter of when not if, we were gonna fuck.

mm

Feb 28th @ 4:45pm EST

It had been a long winter and she was growing tired of the cold. She was trying hard not to be pissed at her husband for moving her to the north. Today was a particularly bad day with temps only getting into the 20's. She came home from work that Wednesday and he was waiting for her with a glass of wine and a big smile."Thanks. I might need some hot chocolate instead of the wine. What are you smiling about?""Got a surprise for you."Her mood immediately improved as she looked at him expectantly. He reached under the counter and took out a bag and handed it to her. Smiling, she pulled out the tissue paper and extracted the gift. It was a floral print thong bikini. Her first thought was disappointment, but he quickly announced, "we're going to Bermuda for the weekend, but there is one condition.""What?""You have to be willing to wear this thong bikini, he said as he held up a tiny piece of blue and yellow cloth.She was not sure what to say, so she just nodded her approval.That night she nuzzled up next to him and started to gently stoke his cock. "Thanks for the weekend. I really need to get away from this cold weather." He did not respond verbally, but his fast growing cock gave her the hint she needed. She slipped under the covers and gave him the best blow job ever. This led to a torrid lovemaking session that ended with her on her knees with her face buried in a pillow as he rode her from behind. Her third orgasm was particularly satisfying.On the plane they were placed in the back seat since their flight had been booked so late. It was already dark when they took off for the evening flight to Bermuda. Chilly, she took a blanket out of her carry on and spread it over their laps. Almost immediately, she felt his hand on her upper thigh. She responded quickly by reaching over and grabbing his cock. She could feel it start to get hard almost instantly. His hand pressed into her crotch and she squeezed him harder. There were too many others nearby to take this any further, but they both knew where this was heading.By the time they got to the hotel and had a drink from the booze they'd packed, it was getting late. It had been a long week and they both agreed they needed sleep more than sex. Besides, morning sex was the best.At 11a.m. she pulled on the thong bikini bottoms he'd given her. She felt a tenderness as the thong touched the soft tissue of her back hole. She smiled as she recounted the morning love making and his vigorous fucking of her ass. The little bit of tenderness was well worth the 2 orgasmic waves she had experienced while he pounded the tighter of her two love openings. Never before had he been so forceful at driving his cock into her ass and she smiled as she remembered the final moments when he stopped his thrust and enjoyed his own pulsating orgasm.She was still not sure she could wear this bikini in public. She had never worn anything so risqu before, but that had been the deal. She suggested they have a early drink to help her get her nerve up. He made a couple stiff margaritas and they sat on the balcony and watched the activity on the beach below. The sun felt good on her face and the tequila quickly worker it's magic.They made another drink and headed to the beach. For hours they laid in the sun and she seemed oblivious to the passing guys who stared at her mostly naked ass. She knew it pleased him and that was all that mattered.At 4 they headed back to the room before the sun got the best of them. After room service and 3 more margaritas, he suggested they hit the poolside hot tub. At that point she was high enough to agree to anything. She slipped on her new bikini and they headed down to the tub.Darkness was just settling in and only a few people were about. The staff had gone home and the other guests were off to diner and dancing.After entering the water she moved to lean her back up against him. His hand quickly found her bare ass cheeks and slid under her until he had two fingers working her pussy over with practiced precision. Her orgasm followed quickly. The tequila high had removed any inhibitions she'd had and her moans were load enough that he looked around to see who might have noticed. There was no one left at the pool, but hundreds of hotel room balconies overlooked the pool. She cared of none of this.

mmmmmm

Feb 21st @ 11:55am EST

Mandy knew she was inviting trouble when she wanted to go the big fraternity Halloween party as the Big Bad Wolf and had gotten her boyfriend Greg and two of his fraternity brothers, Matt and Jay to dress at the Three Little Pigs.At the party, she was dressed as a slutty version of the Big Bad Wolf, wearing a short, black-fur colored mini-skirt that barely covered her ass with a tail sticking out from it just over her ass, black stockings and a push-up bustier and a wolf mask that just covered her eyes and nose and brown hair. The guys were dressed in pig costumes, except there were "huts" covering their flys - Matt's was a straw-colored hut, Jay's was a stick-colored hut while Greg's had a brick-colored pattern on it.After everyone at the party had been drinking for several hours the fraternity president announced it was time for costume judging and performances if anyone in costume wanted to act out a scene involving their "character". Mandy volunteered to go first and brought the guys out with her. Her costume drew lots of hoots and whistles when she strutted out to the center of the floor with the guys close behind.She went up to Matt first and rubbed herself against him, whispered something dirty in his ear and reached down to coax his cock to full hardness. Then she said "little pig I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down" and with that she got on her knees and puffed once to knock the hut off and then proceeded to suck Matt's 5-inch cock fast and furious and he was shooting into her mouth in a matter of minutes. She went to Jay and repeated the same actions, rubbing herself against him, whispering something dirty in his ear, rubbing him hard, and added a quick flash of her 34C breasts. Then she repeated her line "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". Again she got to her knees and proceeded to furiously suck Jay's 7-inch dick. Jay lasted a little longer and than Matt and needed some deep-throating, but eventually shot his load down her throat as well.Then it was Greg's turn. Again she rubbed herself against his body whispering dirty things in his ear while stroking his cock rapidly. She again got on her knees and said "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". She flashed him her breasts before bobbing her head wildly up and down on her boyfriend's 10-inch cock She was licking it all over, teasing his nuts, deep-throating him, but he was holding out and laughed "don't you know it's hard to blow down a brick cock". With that she removed her top, wrapped her tits around his cock and rubbed them up and down the cock teasing the tip with her tongue. Then she went back to deep-throating him slowly at first and then fast and furious. Finaly while she was deep-throating him and teasing his nuts he shot his load down her throat.

1st step

Feb 20th @ 6:24am EST

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.

story

Feb 17th @ 7:55am EST

I was a member of our college's football cheerleading squad and proudly ware the short, pleated purple and gold shirt and was lucky, because at the age of 18, I well-advanced beyond my fellow female classmates and had full, firm breast to fill the sweaters we were given to wear on the Friday's preceding a football game.I had little sexual experience but once-in-a-while when my hormones were raging, I would go to the girl's restrooms on these Friday mornings to slip out of my bra so that my long, hard nipples would create a tantalizing sillouete underneath my well-tailored sweater. Once in a while I would even remove my panties so that I could discretely reach up under my shirt when sitting at my desk and play with my most, supple pink lips and bring myself to a secret hot orgasm. Another favorite pastime was to remove my panties so that when I would lean over to take a sip form the water fountain I could excite myself with the though that one of the boys that I wanted to impress would get an eyeful.One week prior to the big game against our long-standing rival school, I had been chosen my a lottery and entered into a pact of secrecy with my fellow cheerleaders to paint our school's mascot symbol on our rival's schools bus. It had been an annual event which was "destined" to become an annual tradition. Unfortunately, however, unbeknownst to me I was caught in the act.Friday, the next morning, I rushed to the restroom to stuff my bra into my purse and was now proudly outfitted in my pleated short skirt and tightly fitting sweater. Upon emerging for the restroom, I ran into our assistant vice-principal, Mr. Humphrey.Mr. Humphrey was a 6′ tall handsome specimen of a full grown man. All of the girls in the school held a secret crush on him and I was no exception.Mr. Humphrey asked me where I was the night before and I was speechless. He then told me to report to his office immediately.When I entered his office, he rose form his desk and come around to close the door and told me to sit down. He proceeded to pace and told me that he had anticipated this annual act of vandalism and staked out the area where our rival's school bus was parked ---- I was caught in the act. He told me that he had little choice but to relinquish my position on the cheerleading squad.The thought of being thrown off the squad let alone having my parents find out and giving up my uniform was more than I could bear.Tears began to roll down my cheeks and I wept and started to plead with Mr. Humphrey to reconsider his decision. He stood firm on his decision as he held his chin in his hand as he listened to my continued pleas. He know how much the squad meant to me.I said that I would acquiesce to any other form of punishment other than having to give up my position on the squad.He than suggested that 10 firm swats with the dreaded paddle that was bored with holes would be considered to be sufficient punishment as long as I would promise never to participate in such dealings again and did not tell my parents about this form of punishment. I naturally made the promises and was happy to receive my spanking.

mmm

Feb 16th @ 6:34am EST

Iv been dating this girl named Savannah for awhile. shed never had sex and neither have I. one night after walking to my place we sat down on my couch to watch a movie. No one was home so it was pretty awesome. After getting into the movie she started to squeeze closer to me, witch I didn't mind, than out of nowhere she started to rub my crotch. I pretended not to notice until she started to do it harder. Than she unzipped my pants and moved in front of me. she put her hand in my pants an pulled out my cock. "O my god your huge" she said. than she shoved my cock in her mouth, i let out a groan as she started to stroke me even harder, she let her tongue whirl around my huge shaft. After awhile I felt my balls starting to tighten up. I let out another groan and shot load after load into her mouth, she sucked ever drop of cum in me into her mouth, stood, and swallowed it. "Your turn" I said. She layed on the coach in front of me, I pulled of her skin tight jeans. I noticed the thong she was wearing was already wet. I pulled it off. I pushed her back and slid my head in between her legs. I looked at her never fucked pussy and my cock started to get hard again. I slid my tongue over it, she let out a loud groan, I kept going, she started moan louder and faster . After about a minute of eating her out she let out a long shreik and came. She looked at my hard cock and spread her pussy lips apart. I moved up to her and slowly slid my cock in her virgin pussy. We both let out massive groans as i started to pump harder and faster. She kept screaming for more as I ravaged her pussy. I felt my climax coming and so did she. she looked around at me and yelled with pleasure, "Fuck my asshole please!" I didn't even protest, I pulled my cock out of her spasming pussy and brought it to her virgin asshole. I slowly slid my long shaft in and she let out a cry. I kept pushing and thrusting in. than we were in a rhythm again as she rubbed her pussy while I fucked her ass. My balls started to tighten again. Than i shot load after laod into her asshole. Than we layed there, cum dripping out of her asshole. "I want that every night" she said with pleasure. Of course I didn't mind.

bed and breakfast

Feb 13th @ 4:31pm EST

Julia and I were staying at a bed and breakfast in upstate New York recently for a conference that her college was sponsoring. At about 7pm after a formal dinner party we decided to head back to the room early. All those party gowns with bodies being covered by thin sheer dress materials (especially the students, 2 of which I danced with), were making me super horny. When we got back to out room Julia noticed a landscaper mulching the shrubs outside our sliding glass doors. Julia opened the curtain about a foot and watched the guy for a while. He quietly kept to his work and didn't acknowledge her. She then opened the door a little but left the screen closed for fresh air. He was dark skinned, pretty well built and she commented about how strong his arms looked and how tanned he was. She seemed at the time fixated on watching him work. She commented: "I bet he's got REAL tan lines!" Being the guy that I am - I immediately sensed an opportunity here. I turned on the reading light next to the bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed facing the glass doors, I asked her to "come over here".When she came over I gave her a long slow kiss. I then turned her around so her ass was up against my chest so she was in full view of, not only the full length mirror in out room but also, the guy outside. I began to slowly unzip her dress and she said; "Youuuuu"! She knew exactly what sexual adventure I had in mind. She whispered quietly: " He's too close - he's looking right at me". I said: "I know he is and I think you'll both really enjoy this - relax and let me do this". At that, I slowly peeled her dress down, slid down her slip and stockings, and then slowly unhooked and removed her bra. I left her small white panties on for now - she looks great in nothing but white panties. She had no control over the fact that her nipples were standing straight up - so I knew she was in full anticipation of what was about to happen. She was getting very horny very fast.It was funny watching the guy try to "act natural" while working - he mulched the same shrub for about half an hour as he watched me slowly continue to undress her. I made sure he had a full unobstructed view of Julia the entire time - probably as close as four feet away at one point. I bet he could hear every little moan and squeak she made. I pulled her arms back, took my tie and slowly tied her wrists behing her back. After rubbing her breasts and nipples for a while I finally whispered: "It's time to show him to see YOUR tan lines sweetheart." She quickly replied: "But I don't HAVE very good tan lines........". At that I whispered "You've got something much better" and I slowly slid down her panties and completely exposed her pussy to our landscaper. I left the panties down around her ankles and looked around to see the guy in a trance looking directly at her pussy. Rubbing her legs and freely fluffing her pubic hair I whispered to Julia" "He is so close I bet he could smell how aroused you are right now"!! She looked great - and was getting even hotter at this point.With her now beautiful bare ass pressed up againet my chest, I reached around and picked up her vibrator that I had positioned at the night stand. I switched it on and she jumped with a squeak. She whispered "noooo....not that....", and I whispered back "yessss". I began stroking her pussy with the vibrator while rubbing her nipples with my left hand. As she briefly pulled at her tied wrists, her objections were short lived - the vibrator always does it for her. Her body become still, she leaned back against me, and her breathing quickened. I could tell she tried to hold back. But after several minutes, her ass restrained against my chest and the vibrator positioned almost perfectly, she had a very hard long orgasm. Just before she came I slowly pulled her hair from behind causing her head to look straight up at the ceiling. She moaned almost to a scream level. Her stomach and breasts shuddered wildly as she came. Her hips thrusted away from the vibrator like I've never seen before. Her nipples and breasts stood straight out and she moaned as she almost collapsed on me. She later told me that she was completely turned on by the fact that the guy was only really a few feet away, and while having her orgasm she watched as his eyes moved back and forth between her breasts and pussy.She was exhausted by that point so I then layed her, hands still tied behind her, on the bed on her stomach over a pillow. I licked her pussy briefly but she remained still. I could almost stand while I slowly pressed my cock into her soaked pussy from behind and slowly began thrusted into her. It was very comfortable and I enjoyed her, stopping and starting, for almost half an hour. She was perfectly still and quiet - she may have been asleep. Her body rocked back and forth softly and quietly while I approached orgasm. I had positioned her body perfectly in line with the screen door so our landscaper could see every move, especially her beautiful ass and my cock thrusting in and out of her pussy from behind. I finally came all over her back, neck, and in her hair while she was motionless. Our landscaper then quietly picked up his tools and left.

Act

Feb 12th @ 3:12pm EST

I jump into the shower, I probably have about 20 min before you get home. I wanted to be all clean for you when you got home simply for the reason that I was planning on attacking you when you got there. All I can think about is the hot sex we had last night. It has been rolling around my mind all damn day. Every time I start to think about it, my cock swells until I realize that I'm at work or out in public and I cant walk around with a hard on. The steam from the shower starts rolling out the bathroom door I take off my boxers and get in the tub. The hot water feels so good on my body as the cold outside has chilled me to the bone. I stand there and lean my head back, letting the hot water run down me. My every thought is consumed with visions of our sex last night. It felt like we went on for hours. Our sweat twisted bodies and multiple orgasms were so clear in my mind.As I started replaying the events in my mind I feel my cock begin to pulsate. I am fully erect as I recall you sucking on my cock, me licking your soaked pussy, me bending you over the couch and fucking you from behind as I stuck my finger in you ass. I keep my eyes closed and I can see it all again as if we were acting it out again right there. I take some soap and begin to wash my body. As the soap lathers in my hand I reach down and stroke my cock. All the soap allows my hand to run so smoothly over the shaft of my cock. Still entranced with the actions of the prior night, I continue to stroke my cock. I am so fucking hard. My cock is beating red, every vein is pulsating. The head of my cock is huge as precum pours out of me with ever stroke. I can believe I have allowed myself to reach this point in the shower, but I am so excited from replaying our night of sex in my mind, that I can't stop stroking my cock.At this point I don't want to stop, I have to make myself cum, when I hear you say "Need some help with that". Oh my God, you got home without me even hearing you. I open my eyes to see you standing on the outside of the bath tub with the curtain pulled open a few inches, just enough so I can see you eyes. My embarrassment overcomes me, only for a moment as I can see through the curtain that you're naked. "Wanna continue by yourself? Or can I join you?" you ask me with a seductive smirk on your face. You enter the shower and press your body against mine. The hot water runs down between us as we kiss, rolling our tongues together. You reach down and grab my cock, as the mere touch of you makes more precum drip out of me. "How long have you been standing there?" I asked you. "Long enough to get wet" you respond and you take my hand a place it on your pussy. I can immediately stick two fingers into you because you pussy is just dripping wet. We stand there, locked arm in arm as you continue to stroke my cock and I slide my fingers in and out of your wet pussy.I turn you around and press your ass against my cock. I reach both arms around you and pull you as close as I can to me. I can feel my cock slide right between your ass. I grab you nipples and pull lightly as my other hand runs down your body and I begin to rub you clit. You can feel my hard cock throbbing between you ass cheeks. You press your ass up against me harder to feel the head of my cock on our asshole. I lick your neck and gently bit your ears, switching from side to side. You turn around and get down on your knees. You grab my ass with both of your hands and pull my cock to your mouth. I can feel the hot water running over my cock into your mouth as you engulf my cock all the way. The warmth from the water and your mouth almost makes me explode, but I hold back. I look down and watch you sucking on my cock, stroking it with your hand as you suck on my balls and run your tongue all over them. You put my cock back in your month and bite down on the tip of it. I can see your teeth running all over the head of my cock, almost leaving marks each time.I grab your arms and pull you up and press your back against the shower wall. You put one leg on the ledge as I get on my knees. I come up underneath you and put my entire mouth around your whole pussy. I look up to see you gasp and roll you eyes back from the feeling on my tongue on you pussy. I stick my tongue as far in you as I can, each time pulling it out of you and running it over your clit, then returning it to your pussy. You are so wet, as you pussy drips all over my face with ever lick. I can feel your clit throbbing almost doubling in size. I put my lips around your clit and suck on it, feeling it pulsating.You pull me up, leaving your leg still on the ledge. "Finish what you were doing" you say to me. I step back and start stroking my cock which is throbbing and bright red. I look at you as you begin to rub your clit. You take one hand and pull your pussy lips up and with your other you begin to rub your clit faster and faster. Both of us have juices pouring out of us. We both begin to breathe heavier and heavier. Our eyes our locked on each others and we only break eye contact for a moment at a time to watch the other one masturbate. I continue to stroke my cock faster and faster. I am going to cum soon. I get closer to you and continue to stroke my cock. I am so close that with every stroke I am almost touching your fingers which are running over your clit faster than I have ever seen before. I can feel my cum building as I now place the head of my cock right in front of your pussy. "I'm going to cum all over you clit" I say to you, as the words almost seem to make you start to cum. I stroke my cock, my legs lock and every muscle in my body tightens as I watch all my cum shoot out of me on right onto your fingers and your clit. The instant contact acts like an accelerant lube as you rub it into you clit. You shout out as your body spasms I can see you rubbing my cum all over your pussy. Your body shakes as you cum, your knees lock, you scream like never before.We both slow down and I approach you and slid my cum soaked cock between you pussy. I lift your leg higher and insert my still rock hard cock inside of you. The feeling is almost too much for either of us to take. I begin to fuck you pussy harder and harder..... then I stop. "Wanna go into the bedroom for round two" I say......

Nikki and Will

Feb 9th @ 12:07pm EST

"I love you baby," Nikki said."I love you more," said her husband Will.Nikki and Will have been married for a year and 3 months. They couldn't be happier. They have a son named Ethan and want a little girl, but a little later. Today is Friday, the start of the weekend. They were hoping that Nikki's mother would keep Evan the whole weekend so that they could have some time to themselves. Nikki is a personal assistant for a big writing company and Will is the number 1 worker in his company. Needless to say, money is not an issue. With their schedules and paper work being so hectic, plus taking care of Ethan, they really don't get time to spend with each other. By the time the day is said and done, they both are ready to settle down and hit the sheets...to go to sleep of course. It seems like there isn't enough time in a day.Nikki called her mother Christy to ask for the big favor."Hey ma, what are you doing this weekend?""Not watching Ethan if that's what you want to know.""Come on ma, please!!!! Will and I haven't had time to ourselves for almost 4 months. I know that Ethan is a part of us now, but we want some alone time. It will only be for the weekend. Please ma! Please!""Well, I guess so, but don't think you are going to make this a habit."Christy was young once and remembered how nice it was to have alone time. Nikki got Ethan packed and squared away for the weekend. She was so happy, but she would miss her little man. She got in her Grand Cherokee and was on her way to her mother's house. She called her husband and told him the good news."Hey baby." Nikki said excitedly."Hey." Will said. "How are you?""I'm okay. I have some good news.""And what's that?""Ma is keeping Ethan for the whole weekend so we can have some alone time.""Oh ok. That's good. I'm getting off early, so this is perfect. We can start our weekend getaway as soon as I hit the door.""Ok baby. I will be home as soon as I drop him off. I love you.""I love you too girl. Don't keep me waiting."Nikki couldn't wait to get home to her husband. She missed him so much. They lived in the same house, but she felt like she never saw him. She was wondering what would come of the nights ahead. Nikki dropped Ethan off at her mother's and hit the highway doing 95 miles an hour all the way home. She was lucky the police didn't stop her. That would have turned the whole night upside down. Nikki was now in front of her house and saw her husband's car."Damn, he wasn't playing." Nikki thought to herself.Nikki opened the door. The house was completely dark and quiet. She thought her husband had gone to bed for the night, but he was far from sleep. Nikki went upstairs to take off her work clothes and take a bath. When she reached the top of the stairs, she felt a hand on her shoulders. She jumped and almost fell down all the stairs she had just climbed."What the fuck." Nikki said angrily."Sorry bay, I didn't mean to scare you." Will said sadly, but yet seductive."Bay you scared the hell out of me. Don't do that shit."Ssshhhh." Will directed.Will ordered his wife to close her eyes. She did as her husband asked, wondering what he had up his sleeve. He guided her in their room and sat her on the bed."Open your eyes." Will said.Nikki opened her eyes and couldn't believe what she saw. There were rose pedals all over the floor and the bed. Will guided her into the bathroom where her bath water was already run and there were rose pedals in there too. Will closed the door and left her to her thoughts. Nikki didn't know what to do."That was real thoughtful." Nikki thought.Nikki took her time and took a nice long bath. She almost forgot that her husband was home and was waiting on her. She got out of the tub and dried off. She wasn't bone dry though. She didn't like to be. She left a little wetness on her skin. She opened the bathroom door, looked at her husband, who was sitting on the bed still waiting for her, and dropped her towel. Will looked at Nikki's body inch by inch and realized how much he missed her and what they shared."Come here." Will ordered.Nikki went to her husband. She already knew what time it was. It had been a while, so she wondered what kind of tricks he had to show her. Will pulled her close to him and began to kiss her soft lips. It had been a while, so everything felt so new. Will forgot how soft her body and lips were. He caressed her body as she ran her fingers on his head. He kissed and kissed until he got to her titties. He sucked her nipples and felt her body shake a little bit. He knew that this wouldn't be the last time for that. Nikki moaned a little as he sucked her nipples with expertise and aroused her even more. Of course Will knew everything that she liked and how she liked it. Will kept kissing until he reached her pussy. He knew that touching, licking, and kissing Nikki's pussy would drive her crazy. Will put Nikki's left leg on the bed and got on his knees. Since she was standing up, it's easier for Will to get on his knees and hit every spot that Nikki desires. Will got on his knees and began to flick his tongue on her clit. Nikki jumped and moaned. This turned Will on even more. Seeing his wife naked was the biggest turn on to him, but hearing her moan and jump at the pleasure that he was giving her was something else. Nikki felt so good. She got wrapped up and caught up in his every motion. She felt like she was in another world. Will buried his face in her pussy and hit every spot that he knew Nikki had. This sent Nikki into an instant orgasm as she screamed his name and begged him not to stop. Will almost came on himself when Nikki screamed his name. It had been so long since he heard her say it. He continued until she came again and then stopped. Nikki took her leg off of the bed and stood in front of Will. All she could do was look at him. She was speechless. Nikki got on top of Will and laid him down on the bed. She kissed his lips passionately and bit his bottom lip. She unzipped her husband's pants and took off his pants and boxers at the same time. His 12 inch dick flipped out like a cadet at attention. There was no doubt that his soldier was at attention. The sight of the thick monster made Nikki's pussy drip. She wanted to sit on it and swallow every inch in her fat, tight pussy. She knew she would, but she wanted to wait. She wanted to taste how sweet he was. She tried to take all of her husband in her mouth, but she knew that was impossible. But still, she liked to feel overwhelmed. She licked around the tip of Will's dick and swallowed. Will let out a weak moan and relaxed even more. Nikki could feel him relaxing. Nikki went deeper and deeper with every swallow. She could feel Will growing bigger and bigger inside her mouth. At the rate she was going, it wouldn't be long until he came. Nikki knew this for a fact and stopped while she was ahead. She had a few more things she wanted to do to her husband before he blessed her with his sweet, sticky, juices. She swirled her tongue around the tip of his dick 2 or 3 more times and then stopped. She let her husband catch his breath. Once he did, Nikki got on top of him and eased onto his monster. Her pussy was already dripping wet, so it was easy for Nikki to slide down Will's dick with the greatest of ease. She slid all the way down to the bottom of his rock hard dick and held on to his shoulders while she slowly began to ride him. Will was definitely in heaven now, but Nikki wanted more. She began to speed up the pace. She heard Will begin to breathe heavily and moan. She was feeling herself begin to tingle, but she wouldn't stop. She got up and turned around. Nikki now faced the mirror. She looked at her body while it went up and down. She just had their son Ethan 5 months ago, and still had her baby fat, but she still felt beautiful and sexy. Nikki rode her husband like there was no tomorrow. She slid up and down and made circular motions with her hips that drove Will crazy. She felt him about to explode. Nikki stopped and sat there. She let him catch his breath again before she continued. She jus realized that music was playing. It was a Maroon 5 song called Secret. It was one of Will's favorites. Nikki got up and once again wrapped her lips around her husband's pulsing dick and sucked and swallowed. This sent Will through the roof. Nikki then stopped. She got up and sat on his face. She was grinding and rolling her hips. Will loved every second of it. He was flicking his tongue on her clit faster and faster. Nikki couldn't stop shaking. She was moaning and so was he. Will could feel her about to cum so he stopped. Nikki was kinda glad because she wanted to hold out just a little bit longer.

pandora's box

Feb 8th @ 9:47am EST

Pandora was a very naughty girl. She was also selfish and oversexed. She only ever thought about her own pleasure. Her boyfriend was a very good person, he loved her so much that he put up with all her faults, and she used him in every sense. Also her sexual appetite was enormous, she couldn't get enough of it, and she needed a minimum of 10 orgasms a day. She masturbated frequently when she was alone, and when she wasn't she got her boyfriend to give her several orgasms through oral sex. When she had had enough, she rarely wanted to pleasure him, all that mattered was herself. Her boyfriend fantasied with anal sex, but she didn't want to know, as she knew that she wasn't going to get an orgasm that way. Pandora was also very lazy. She lived off her boyfriend. She spent most of her time at home, or shopping. She didn't even know what he worked as, it just wasn't interesting to Pandora, as long as there was plenty of money for her.One week he had to go for a business trip leaving Pandora on her own. The third day of his absence an enormous box came through the post. Pandora put it in the living room and didn't give it a second thought. However, two days later Pandora was bored, and she felt curious to know what was inside.That night, when her boyfriend called she told him about the parcel. - " A Big box came for you through the post, would you like me to open it for you?"- No, just put it in my study - said her boyfriend in an offhand manner. - "Why not? Come on, let me open it... - said Pandora in her whinnying tone.- " I said no, it's not your parcel, just forget about it, it's just something to do with work, I will open it when I get back, okay?" And with that he hung up. Poor Pandora, she just couldn't forget about the box. Hour after hour she looked at the it, thinking what could be inside. Finally, curiosity got the better off her, and making all sorts of excuses in her mind she ripped the parcel's paper off, and opened the box. She really had no idea what could be inside, but she certainly didn't expect what she found, there was what seemed to be some sort of sexual toy, what looked like a stainless steel chastity belt. It was so beautiful, Pandora was very taken by it, and she couldn't resist getting undressed and putting it on. She had no intention to lock it, she just held it up to her waist to see the effect, but as she did so, the two ends snapped shut, pulled by some sort of powerful magnetic attraction. The belt was fastened tight, it was a perfect fit.Pandora looked at herself nervously. She loved the sexy effect of the belt. She fingered the meshed area where she could pee without touching her clit and pussy. She felt her ass, so exposed and free from the restraining belt, and twisted her head to see how it looked.A closer look at the belt showed her that there didn't seem to be a lock, she couldn't even see the joins that had clicked together when she put the belt on. She began to feel very nervous, she looked in the box to see if some keys or instructions were there, but there was nothing. She tugged at the belt, trying to pull it off, but she couldn't.- How in the hell do I get this off? - she thought - I bet he has done this on purpose, knowing that I would look in the box and try this on. He just wants to humilliate me knowing that I won't know how to get it off. I can't bear the thought of him having to see me like this - and with this she stamped her foot in rage for falling in such a silly trap. But bear it she had to. For several days she had a very uncomfortable time, peeing through the mesh of the belt, not being able to clean herself properly, not being able to touch her pussy. This was the worst part, she really was used to have at least 10 orgasms a day, of thinking of her own pleasure, and now she could not. She felt a ticklish feeling in her clit, and she couldn't touch it, it sent her wild. She felt so near cumming, but without that final stimulation there was no relief for Pandora. All she could do was suffer and wait.

white snow

Feb 6th @ 6:06am EST

I'm not an adventurous person. Not by nature, anyway. It takes quite a bit of motivation to get me to explore outside my comfort zone. I suppose that's what made Halloween so special. I could dress up and disguise my identity. Even act completely unlike myself and not worry.At the office where I work, there was a lot of discussion revolving around various parties. The buzz was all about who was going where and for some, with whom they were going. I hadn't made any plans myself. Until Liz, my boss's assistant, mentioned she was going to a masquerade ball.You see, I guess I'm one of those girls they say is in the closet. I don't consider myself lesbian. I don't find most women attractive. Not sexually, anyway. But Liz, she was one of those rare few that sparked something inside me.I decided I'd go to that ball and if my courage held and the timing right, maybe I'd make a play. I'd never been with a woman and had always been too chicken shit to even try. Liz was worth it and besides, I'd be in disguise. To say I carried a torch for her was too much, but maybe a candle.Halloween came quickly and I could hardly wait. I'd told everyone I had no plans and used my abstention to win Liz's confidence. She confided she was going as Snow White, so I would go as the old hag from the same fairytale. It was perfect, because I'd be completely unrecognizable.As I arrived, I noticed her shiny black VW Jetta parked out front of the hotel that was hosting the event. Fear crept up my spine, but the sensation made the moment all the more delicious. Well, that and the flask of scotch I had with me.I downed another swig, checked my makeup in the rearview mirror and headed in. The ball was held in one of the huge conference rooms and it was filled with monsters and characters of all sorts.I didn't care for any of them. Through the sea of Draculas , Frankensteins, sexy witches and nurses, I sought only Snow White.My costume was a thick woolen cape and robe and it itched and had me sweating within minutes. I was beginning to regret my choice when I saw her.Across the dance floor, at one of the mini-bars, Liz was talking animatedly with a cowboy. I traced the length of her long slender legs. The golden mini skirt she wore as part of her costume revealed more of her perfectly sculpted legs than I'd ever seen before. My inner lesbian reacted and the heat ripped through me. She was so hot. My mouth watered uncontrollably. The scotch was helping perhaps a tad more than I needed, but my courage was holding.The blue satin top she wore was barely more than a tight camisole, but at least it resembled the Disney's classic version of the character, complete with puffy, short sleeves. Although, she was definitely the rated R version.The swell of her breasts billowed up and looked like they might spill over the drawstrings and I lost myself in that visual for a minute. Her full lips kept stretching into a smile and I could see she was flirting. The cowboy was eating it up. I couldn't blame him. I'd have been a puddle at her feet by then.

mmm

Feb 2nd @ 4:23pm EST

My body wobbled a little. Suddenly Rob dropped to his knees and started to lick at my pussy from the front. It was unreal. I had never known anything like it. The woman took her hand away so Rob's tongue could lick at my clit. It was getting difficult to stand. I had never believed I could feel like this. I steadied myself by holding on to their heads. Within seconds I could feel the build up and then suddenly I was there.I have never cum so quickly in my life. It just flushed through me. I was panting and moaning and almost crying. Finally I had to tell them to stop.Rob looked up at me and stood up. She stayed where she was. I saw her hands reach for his trunks and then start to feel around them. Finally she moved forward and tugged them down in one go to his knees. His 6-inch cock sprang free, pointing upwards and outwards. She held it in both hands with her fingers and then pulled the skin back from the head. Her mouth moved forward and just engulfed it in one go. No playing around, just straight in. I could see her suck her cheeks in; she was really sucking at it. Rob held her head and looked at me. I just nodded.I didn't mind anymore. I went to the shore and sat on the gassy bank but as my bikini had gone down river I was at a loss at what to do. She was enjoying her self with Rob as my eyes could not be taken off the pair of them, frolicking and laughing in the water.Her hands held his cock straight out in front of him while her head moved back and forth over it. I sat down on the bank and sighed as I watched. She gestured me to come back in, but I waved her to come to me! And crawling over to the edge of the water and said no clothes action was needed!She offered the cock to me. Why I need clothes!!!!Then they both came out of the water, and Rob pulled up his trunks further. And then I told them my predicament. "Without clothes I could not go any where"?Well she said "my place is nearby and I have a few bits that will fit for now I'll fetch them while you play with each other O.K?" we both replied "YES" instantaneously. So off she went, and Rob then just got comfy at my side and I pulled his trunks off all together, that made him the same as me we were two bears in the park, like Yogi and boo -boo But I was after no picnic baskets!I struck my tongue out, licking at the wet cock head. I let my tongue tease the eye and then ran it around the head a couple of times.Then opening my mouth I plunged it over the shaft letting his cock ram into the roof of my mouth. Then fondled his balls with one hand and my breast with the other.I started to move my head back and forth along his cock. He had reached down now and was cupping my breasts. My hand squeezed and played with his balls.. Rob must have been in heaven.Then as she said the lady reappeared with a basket and, looked just as good in a clean white dress that caught the wind, showed her body shape off. And with the lightness against her dark skin tone look fuckable even to me.Then she opened the basket it had a short frilly dress and some sandals, as well as a towel. With it a small bag with tanning oil ECT. She sat at my side and I felt the warmth of her body though the dress immediately she said "I've brought the oil just for you, I'll put some on now!" so me turning over onto my back to get rubbed with sun oil, was a new thing."No not on your back your best features are at the front of your body" she demanded. So tuned me over and then kissed my nipple of the right breast, the other shot up hard as a rock. And she continued to suck as her hand. Slithered down the centre of my breast, and past my navel, to my pussy.

ohh

Feb 1st @ 4:43pm EST

I couldn't believe how lucky I got when my sister-in-law Sherry came to visit her sister (my wife, Cara). Sherry's single and Cara is her only sister. I was feeling a little down at the time as I was unemployed and upset with myself for allowing myself to get out of shape and pack on some extra pounds.One morning while Cara was at work, I was lounging around on the living room sofa in a t-shirt and shorts when Sherry came into the room wearing gym shots and a t-shirt, complaining her feet were bothering her.Sherry is 40, but a knockout. The combination of her short, dirty blonde hair, blue eyes, slim figure, tight ass and 36D breasts never fails to turn me on. I often fantasize about fucking her from behind or having a threesome with Sherry and Cara.I offered to give her a foot rub, which she accepted. We made small talk while I massaged her feet, occasionally sliding a hand up to massage her calves as well. She just smiled and said the massage felt good, not commenting on my hands roaming up above her ankles.I offered to massage the rest of her legs and she said that would be nice. So Idraped her feet over my legs while sitting next to her (she was laying down) and proceeded to massage her thighs, making sure my fingers stopped at the bottom of her shorts. Although I had the hots for her, I didn't want to get her pissed off and tell Cara that I was attempting to make a pass at her, so I was very careful with how high up her legs my hands went. However I did notice that she had her eyes closed a big smile on her face.When I finished she said "that was wonderful, do you think you could massage my back?"I responded "Sure" and she asked would it be easier if she was bent over leaning on a table or flat on her stomach on the floor. I responded with bent over the table.As we got up Sherry's foot brushed against my cock. Despite the fact that she's never shown any interest in me I had to wonder if it was accidental or intentional. Soon I was giving her the massage, keeping my hands outside the t-shirt for fear of her telling Cara I made a pass at her. As I massaged I realized she wasn't wearing a bra as there were no bra straps in the way of my hands.After 5-10 minutes she said to me "maybe this will make things easier for you" and proceeded to take off her shirt bringing those beautiful 36Ds into view. I stared for a minute and felt my cock begin to get hard. She just chuckled, winked, and said "You're married to my kid sister, don't get any ideas."However I did get an idea and decided to throw caution into the wind. While continuing the back massage I would let my fingertips "accidentally" go under the waistband of the shorts to I was brushing them against the top of her ass, making it seem like it was part of the massage.I felt myself getting harder the longer she was bent over in front of me and topless. Then she shocked me by asking "if I said it was ok for you to make a move on me, what would you do?"With that I took a step forward so she could feel my hard-on pressing against her ass and brought my hands down off her shoulders and went directly for her breasts - caressing them in my hands and rolling the nipples between two fingers I then leaned forward licked from her neck to her ear and whispered "I'd probably start like this"

1 night

Jan 28th @ 1:55pm EST

I set my keys down on the kitchen counter and made for the fridge. As I reached for a soda I thought I heard giggling. "God what are they up to now?" I thought. I could see the light coming from underneath the door of Missy's room. "Prolly watching a porn film or something and laughing about it." I popped open the soda can and headed to the bathroom. I had been at work all day. I wanted nothing more than a nice shower and put on my sweats. I took a quick shower and as I walked past Missy's door again the giggling had changed to hushed moans. I shook my head and headed for my bedroom. As I toweled off I heard a loud thump then a lot of giggling. Now I just had to see what they were up to.I snuck up to the door with just the towel draping over my shoulders and pressed my ear against it. The cold wood against my tits made goose bumps rise all over my body. I couldn't make out what was going on, but they were doing something. I could hear movement and then a soft moan or something and then more movement. I heard the TV and thought about them watching another porn film. I laughed. They got quiet immediately. They had heard me! I tried to get away from the door but water from my hair had dripped onto the floor and I slipped. I caught myself by grabbing the frame of the door just in time for Missy to open the door."Oh hello ummm I was just...""You were just being nosey!" Missy said with a laugh. "You wanna come in?" I heard Tracy's thick southern accent,"Ya Sarah, come on in! We were just talkin' about how it would be better with ya here." I was lost.I had obviously missed something. As I entered the room I looked around. There was the porn I thought they were watching. Then it hit me, both of them were naked, and there I was with just a towel. Missy closed the door and grinned broadly."We were just going to have a little experiment.""Oh yeah? Just what kind of an experiment are ya talking about?" She promptly rewound the tape.I sat down on the edge of her bed and was instantly hooked. There were three women on a bed, totally naked. There was a lot of moaning and grinding going on. The more I watched the more turned on I got and realized that Missy and Tracy had both moved closer to me on the bed.Tracy's hands slid up my back and over my shoulders. She pulled me back slowly until I lay flat on the bed. She leaned down and kissed me, her soft blonde hair fell forward lightly tickling my erect nipples. Missy climbed down from the bed and spread my legs. I could feel her tits resting against my thighs as she tilted forward. I felt her tongue run along my slit sending shock waves up my body. I couldn't believe this was happening. Tracy moved her kisses down to my breasts and began to suck them into her warm mouth. As she continued I reached my hand up and slipped my fingers in between her lips easily finding her swollen clit. Her soft moan told me I was in the right spot and I began to roll my fingertips over and around her pearl.Missy pressed her face deeper into my pussy letting her tongue lead the way. She circled around my throbbing clit, her mouth became slick from my wet pussy. I brought my feet up to the edge of the bed, giving her better access to my sweetness. She took advantage of my position and plunged a finger deep into my pussy. My moans blended with Tracy's. Tracy began to rock her hips against my hand, pressing hard against my fingers. I stopped fingering her and palmed her pussy pulling her forward. I wanted to taste this sweet southern belle. She got the hint and lowered herself onto my face.As I slipped my tongue in between Tracy's lips, Missy stopped and pushed Tracy down to lay on her side, which made me roll over onto my side. Missy closed the circle. Tracy's head lay in between Missy's thighs and Missy was between my thighs. A three-way pussy fest!! Once Missy's tongue touched my clit against I knew it wouldn't take long before I came.I focused hard on Tracy's sweetness. My tongue rolled over and over her clit, pausing to blow lightly then lick feverishly again. All three of us were moaning from the pleasure. Our tongues working each other's clits frantically, wanting to make the other scream with ecstasy and to feel juices coat our tongues.Tracy rocked her hips against my face, pressing her pussy firmly into my face. I felt her body begin to tense up as her climax began to wash over her body. She squeezed her thighs around my head and I could barely make out her moans but I could feel her pussy spasm around my tongue. Her juices covered my tiring tongue and mouth. She was so sweet. I lapped up her slick fluid bringing her down from her climax.

I love my Doctor

Jan 23rd @ 12:52pm EST

I love going to the doctor. Not many women do, mind you, but mine is special. Every time I go in for an examination, I come out from a treatment!It starts out like any other office visit, but then when we get into the examination room, its a whole other world. As he sits down at the table, he tells me to go behind the screen and undress. I put on the paper gown and come out from behind the screen and sit on the table. As he gets up to begin the exam, I notice an ever increasing bulge in his pants.He comes over to me, removes the paper gown and starts to suck my tits. First he lightly licks the nipples, then he takes them in his mouth and starts to suck them. As he sucks my tits I reach over and undo his pants. I reach in and take hold of his now rock hard cock. As I begin to rub his cock, he reaches down and starts to run a finger up and down my slit.Naturally at this point I'm dripping wet and can't stand it any more. I get down off the table and I start to suck on his cock. First I lightly flick my tongue around the tip. Then I start to move down the underside very slowly. This drives him absolutely wild! As I get down to his balls, I start to suck on them while I rub his hard cock. Just as he is about to explode, he grabs me, throws me on the table, opens my legs wide to expose my wet steamy cunt, and rams into me. Right about now I'm starting to quiver and shake and he begins to match my rythym.He starts to pump faster and harder while at the same time I reach around and grab his balls. I grab both his balls and squeeze as hard as I can. Just as I squeeze for the third time, he gives one final hard jam and cums. Mind you, we both cum good and hard, but we can't make any noise because of the other patients.But let me tell you...I sure as hell love going to the doctor!

My Gangbang fantasy

Jan 20th @ 8:41am EST

I walked into the house a little after 8, that's what Jack, my boyfriend had asked me to do. He had said he has a little surprise for me. HE always had a spare key to my room so I assumed he would use that to if he needed. The living room light was on and I walked into find no one there. "Jack are you home?" I looked around and suddenly saw a small note on the desk... "Come over to the bedroom bitch". I smiled, he knew I loved being called names.I was wearing a white buttoned top and a short skirt. I walked into my bedroom but was surprised to find it completely dark and empty. "Jack..."I felt a hand touch my waist "Hi baby"It was jack. I smiled and wanted to turn, but he stopped me and made me walk into the room. "What is all this Jack?" There was a silence for a few seconds and suddenly I felt my eyes being covered by a clothe. "Jack what are you doing""Its gonna be fun bitch, just wait." I smiled and let him do it. After blindfolding me completely he led me to the bed and laid me down."Jack what is the surprise?"He stripped me down slowly, kissing me all the while. "Bitch" he spread my hands wide, "remember the party last week?"I nodded, I had been so drunk I had no idea what I was doing or talking. "Yes... a little too much of a drink""Yes baby and in the drunken state you revealed your darkest fantasy" I felt one my hands being clamped"Jack what..." my other hand was also clamped."Yes bitch you told me your darkest fantasy and am I going to make it real for you." I was not sure what exactly I had told him but my darkest fantasy had always been being fuked by a stanger while I am blindfolded and tied completely help less. I felt my legs also spread wide and clamped to the bed."Jack what did I tell you."I felt jack come real close to my ears "You slutty bitch you will soon know what you said."I felt him leave the bed and there was silence for some time, and then foot steps. Lots of them. As if a huge group was entering the room. I turned towards the door but obviously could not make out any thing, "oooh, what a sexy bitch" I heard a voice say as the lights came on. I felt shadows surround me and one hand started feeling my boobs."Jack you there?" I did not want this to stop, but I did not know who all was there. My pussy was getting wet already as I felt a second hand rub my pussy."Slut is already getting wet guys" every one laughed. There were easily 4-5 guys. "Are you jacks friends..." my lips were sealed by some one smooching me real hard. Now more hands started exploring my body as a few fingers entered into my pussy. I was already dripping wet by now. I moaned gently as I kissed the guy back. Soon the number of fingers in my pussy increased to many, as if there more more than one guy fingering me. I wanted to pull my legs together I strained in vain as the fingers pounded my pussy. One more hand started fingering my ass. As fingers entered my ass some one started biting on my tits.I screamed with pleasure and pain as this insane fingering and biting continued for I have no idea how long, but till I hit my first orgasm. Then my hands and legs were untied and I was picked up and made to kneel on the floor. Even before I could say any thing a cock entered my mouth, a huge one at that too. As I started to suck it my legs were lifted up and another entered my pussy. "Take her from behind too." some one said.I shook my head I had never been fucked this hard. But soon I felt a cock entering my ass too. As I gagged on the huge one in my mouth I was being pounded by 2 cocks from behind, and they kept doing this in turns till I had another orgasm. They all laughed and again made me kneel. I felt something entering my pussy. I could not exactly figure out what it was until it was turned on. It was a huge vibrator, a very strong one too. As I stood kneeled there with the vibrator pulsing in full throttle I felt hot cum hitting my face. "Lick it you slutty whore" I did as they said. The cum just kept coming from all around, bathing me completely.They all laughed again, picked me up and tied me to the bed again. "you sure are the hottest a whore we have fucked bitch" I just could not say any thing.Laughing they left the vibrator in my pussy running at full and walked out as I hit my third orgasm.

three some

Jan 17th @ 10:42am EST

My body wobbled a little. Suddenly Rob dropped to his knees and started to lick at my pussy from the front. It was unreal. I had never known anything like it. The woman took her hand away so Rob's tongue could lick at my clit. It was getting difficult to stand. I had never believed I could feel like this. I steadied myself by holding on to their heads. Within seconds I could feel the build up and then suddenly I was there.I have never cum so quickly in my life. It just flushed through me. I was panting and moaning and almost crying. Finally I had to tell them to stop.Rob looked up at me and stood up. She stayed where she was. I saw her hands reach for his trunks and then start to feel around them. Finally she moved forward and tugged them down in one go to his knees. His 6-inch cock sprang free, pointing upwards and outwards. She held it in both hands with her fingers and then pulled the skin back from the head. Her mouth moved forward and just engulfed it in one go. No playing around, just straight in. I could see her suck her cheeks in; she was really sucking at it. Rob held her head and looked at me. I just nodded.I didn't mind anymore. I went to the shore and sat on the gassy bank but as my bikini had gone down river I was at a loss at what to do. She was enjoying her self with Rob as my eyes could not be taken off the pair of them, frolicking and laughing in the water.Her hands held his cock straight out in front of him while her head moved back and forth over it. I sat down on the bank and sighed as I watched. She gestured me to come back in, but I waved her to come to me! And crawling over to the edge of the water and said no clothes action was needed!She offered the cock to me. Why I need clothes!!!!Then they both came out of the water, and Rob pulled up his trunks further. And then I told them my predicament. "Without clothes I could not go any where"?Well she said "my place is nearby and I have a few bits that will fit for now I'll fetch them while you play with each other O.K?" we both replied "YES" instantaneously. So off she went, and Rob then just got comfy at my side and I pulled his trunks off all together, that made him the same as me we were two bears in the park, like Yogi and boo -boo But I was after no picnic baskets!I struck my tongue out, licking at the wet cock head. I let my tongue tease the eye and then ran it around the head a couple of times.Then opening my mouth I plunged it over the shaft letting his cock ram into the roof of my mouth. Then fondled his balls with one hand and my breast with the other.I started to move my head back and forth along his cock. He had reached down now and was cupping my breasts. My hand squeezed and played with his balls.. Rob must have been in heaven.Then as she said the lady reappeared with a basket and, looked just as good in a clean white dress that caught the wind, showed her body shape off. And with the lightness against her dark skin tone look fuckable even to me.Then she opened the basket it had a short frilly dress and some sandals, as well as a towel. With it a small bag with tanning oil ECT. She sat at my side and I felt the warmth of her body though the dress immediately she said "I've brought the oil just for you, I'll put some on now!" so me turning over onto my back to get rubbed with sun oil, was a new thing."No not on your back your best features are at the front of your body" she demanded. So tuned me over and then kissed my nipple of the right breast, the other shot up hard as a rock. And she continued to suck as her hand. Slithered down the centre of my breast, and past my navel, to my pussy.She stood up and lifted her dress over her shoulders and then peeled herpants down. She looked beautiful. Her skin all shiny from the rather glossy tanning oil.Her breasts firmly standing proud. She asked Rob to stand in the water. I sat back and he did as he was told. She looked at me and again I nodded. Standing over him she lowered herself down. I saw her hips go into the water over his cock. His head went back and I knew his cock had slipped inside her. She began to thrust around in the water, up and down, side to side, forwards and backwards. Rob didn't know what hadhit him. I reached to her breasts and let them brush my hands as she moved. She craned her head to mine and we kissed deeply.She did this for about four minutes then suddenly sprang up, stepped towards me then smothered his face with her pussy. I saw her hands reach behind her and clench her bottom to him. I could see the underside of his chin under her legs as his mouth and tongue ate into her. As I kissed and licked the back of her mouth. Pointing out of water was his cock so I hovered above my tongue lapping at the cock head, licking around it.Suddenly it was her turn to shudder and shake.

lusty busty

Jan 16th @ 5:55am EST

For most of my life, I've gone after blondes. Up to this point my two serious relationships were with them. Even though, I'm Latino and there have always been Latina hotties in my neighborhood, in my city, and in my workplace; funny how things work that way. This was until I met a sexy busty cutie named Melissa who works directly across from my company's office.Our first meeting was a chance encounter as we were both coming out of our doors at the same time and she had a bunch of folders she was having troubling handling. She looked majorly frustrated and started cussing, especially when she dropped the folders on the floor. I bent down to help her pick them up and her top couldn't hide her sexy jugs that stuck out prominently through the tight black material. I couldn't help but notice and I know that she caught me when she said, "Thanks! Get a good enough view? Freak!"I was stunned as hell. I tried to do something out of good will but got shit on. I made a mental note that this was another hot chick who was nothing but a stuck-up bitch; too bad too. She had wavy black hair down to her back, great smile and a big ass that wiggled, jiggled and stuck out in any bottoms she wore. Of course, those big melons put the final touches on an incredible vision. But, like I said, she was just like any other.Two days later, both of us came out simultaneously only this time she wasn't pissed as she walked towards me. "Hey, I'm Melissa. I'm sorry about the other day. Was just one of those bad days. Thank you for helping me and for wanting to take a peek. I'm very flattered." "Ohh, heh no worries, bad days happen, it's cool." "Can I take you to lunch? It's the least I can do considering I yelled at you before." "Yah, that'd be nice. I'm down for 1 pm." "Great! Again, I'm sorry and I hope you won't hold it against me" "All is cool. I'll be fine, thanks."What a turnaround that was. She showed a human side and maybe she wasn't a snotty bitch. However, only time would tell. We went to the local Chili's for lunch which is a definite place to hang during lunch and after work for happy hour. Today, Melissa was wearing a navy blue dress that left no one wondering how big her boobs and her ass were. "You look nice today", I stated. "Aww...that is so sweet thank you. Wow, I never thought I'd hear that after the way I treated you."During lunch we talked about our jobs and our companies and any interesting co-workers we had. I made an exploratory statement by asking, "What does your husband or boyfriend do?" When she said she didn't have one, my eyes perked up as did my prick. "Wow, I can tell that that was the right answer seeing how excited you are." "Well, you just haven't found the right guy yet." Melissa then countered with, "Who knows, maybe I've found him and he's right in front of me."We both smiled at each other after that statement before heading back to work. When we got back we were no doubt the talk of both offices as we hugged. I could feel her D cups with pointy nipples pressing against my chest. I rested my hands on her hips which felt fantastic. She had her hands on my back rubbing it a little as well. I felt totally comfortable and relaxed and I know she did too. Maybe this would turn out well after all.We didn't see each other again till Friday at closing time. This time we met in the parking lot as our cars were conveniently parked next to each other. "Hey!" "Hey Melissa, have a good weekend!" "Wait, you wanna go to happy hour?" "Hell yah that'd kick ass" "Sweet!" I followed her to Chili's where we had a blast. We both got to meet each other's co-workers especially the ones we'd gossiped about already.Today she looked ravishing as she wore a top that hung on her mid-arm area leaving her shoulders bare. Her tits were now even more pronounced as I drooled at the prospect of cupping those heavy hangers while suckling her nipples like a newborn. She was wearing matching colored bottoms and heels that rounded out a smokin' hot package. Little by little the good times and the alcohol got to us. We were definitely more playful and hands on. I'd rest my hands on her shoulder while she'd rest hers on my leg as well as rubbing it under the table.

1st time

Jan 15th @ 2:35pm EST

He looked so sexy taking off his shirt, and lying on his bed. I lived right beside me, and I could see him by my window everyday. I knew it sounds desperate, but I had a crush on him ever since I moved in the neighborhood. I was extremely shy, and okay with social contact with boys. But with this boy, I never said a single phrase to him." NOAAMMI!! Come here, I need you to deliver these items to our neighbors.", my mother asked." Okay, what's the address?" I asked" Here it is, bye hun! " she saidI went outside to find the address and discovered that it was my crush!!! Oh no, I thought to myself! I can't do this, i"m gonna make a fool out of myself. But i swallowed my pride and knocked to the door." I'm coming! " Someone yelled.It was him!! He didn't have a shirt on, and all he did was smile at me. He asked if I wanted to come in and i said yes. He said he just came from the shower and apologized for being exposed. But i told him i didn't care and just didnt try to look at him. All of a sudden, he told me that he knows that i be watchin him. I was shocked for a second, but then apologized. He took me by my neck and kissed my lips. He tasted like strawberries and i was determined to suck all the flavor. He putted his hands on my ass and lifted me up in his arms. We went upstairs to his room and he laid me on his bed. I kissed me all over my bed and i started to get so horny. Then a series of thrills ran through my body when he licked my pussy faster and faster. I moaned so loud i didn't care who heard me! I was getting really wet and he licked all my juices that i had to offer to him. He stood up and we kissed for a short time, then i unzipped his pants and i putted my lips on his hard dick. His dick tasted so good and i was getting heated up every second. I played with his balls and playfully licked the tip, he started to moan and i knew that had to be his weakness. I sucked his dick really hard and fast until BLAAST!!! His sperm flew on my face and naked body. I swallowed his flavor as he did the same for me. He picked me up and lied me on the bed again."are you ready?" he whispered in my ear."Yes, please come inside me." I moaned in his ear.He spread my legs and putted his hard dick in my wet pussy. At first, i could feel the pain but as we kept fucking pain turned to satisfying. Satifying turned to joy. And joyed turned to a thrill. I moaned and screamed his name " KEVIN! KEVIN!! HARDER KEVIN HARDER!!" He went harder and faster than ever before and i was startin to cum. " KEVIN I'M CUMING!! ""come wit me " he whispered in my earHe turned me over head down ass up, and fucked me doggy style. I went crazy as he played with my titties and fucked me at the same time. " YES!! YESSS!! I LOVE YOU!!" Then suddenly he fucked me twice as hard and whispered "i love you too." Then we both came together.He kissed me on my cheek and we did the same thing the next day. Who knew the 1st time could be so much fun!!

doctor's office dicking

Jan 13th @ 1:19pm EST

Going to the doctor's office can sometimes be a nerve-wracking experience. You either wait to hear results on things or you're given meds to help you when you feel completely shitty. I've been going to my doc now for about 5 years. I've seen all kinds of assistants come and go. Some were cute, some rude, and some clueless. However, that all changed when I met Melanie.She is a busty 36C with an impressive rack especially after having two kids. Melanie definitely gives off that MILF vibe even though all I'd really seen her in was the medical scrubs she wears to work. She'd been there for a couple months time before we met. We hit it off immediately as she was very pointed in her commentary and made me crack up with some of the things she said. I relished the times she'd drop something inadvertently (or maybe not) because she'd bend over and showcase a luscious ass that begged to be fucked. I could see the outline of her panties and my cock sprang up like a fucking shot.Her tits stuck out under her scrubs but her face was fucking awesome. A beautiful smile and sexy blonde hair down to her shoulders made up the perfect package to get buck wild and nasty with. She was in her 30s and had two young kids, whom I'd met once before. She didn't take any shit as she kicked more than a few patients out of the office for being too mean and uncooperative for not getting their needs met. Most of these just wanted meds to continue their habit of poppin pills. This led to a vicious cycle that was hard to be extracted from.One day I came in to get my blood drawn and she had her hair tied up which always turns me on. This was a new look for her and something that truly got me excited. I couldn't stop looking at her cuz I was so fucking turned on. "What are you looking at? Do I have something on my face or.." "I'm just checking you out because you are simply hot as fuck. This cannot be denied."She blushed and said that was very sweet. It caught her off guard because it'd been a while since a patient was so complimentary too her, other than the usual "thank you". "Come here for a sec", as she led me into one of the empty patient rooms. "This is our latest purchase that just came in. It's a big hydraulic chair that helps us treat people by giving them a place to relax and be comfy. I can use these pedals here to raise or lower and even move from side to side. Although, I suppose it could be used for other things too."She said this with a sly smile on her face which didn't take me long to decipher what she meant. As she was standing next to me she ran her hands over the growing bulge in my pants. I returned the favor by sliding my right hand between her legs and there was already a wet spot! "God, your cock feels so good. Bet it tastes good too", Melanie asserted. "Fits even better," I countered. Her body shook from the chills a little as I dug my fingers deeper inside.We heard footsteps and quickly stopped our handiwork before the doc came in and said, "Ahh I see you're checking out our new baby. This chair does so many things and will be great to help treat our patients that need it." Melanie and I both nodded our heads in agreement even though we were both thinking about that chair and fucking the shit out of each other while on it. The doctor didn't leave us so we both had to keep our hands to ourselves. I said my goodbyes and would get a call in the next couple days to come in if the blood test results showed anything negative.Two days later I got a call late afternoon from Melanie. "I'm closing up for the first time today so I'll be here all alone. Your test results came back fine and we should celebrate. How far away are you sweetie?" I was only about 10-15 minutes away and told her I'd break every speeding law in the books to get there. I told her to be ready for a savage fucking and she responded, "Hurry the fuck up!"When I got to the parking lot, everyone was gone except for her. She told me she'd leave the door unlocked so I could just walk right in. Once inside the lights were off but it was still light enough outside to provide enough illumination to see what was going on. "Alone at last", Melanie said before she came through the door leading to the rest of the office.She had her hair tied up and had put on matching eye liner and lipstick. She looked insanely hot as she came over to me with a huge smile on her face. She had on scrubs that still managed to show off her drool-inducing knockers. Without speaking, we started kissing softly while our hands surveyed each other. I then stuck my tongue out and she started sucking on it. Major league fucking hot! I grabbed her sinful ass before spanking those impressive cheeks.

mmm

Jan 10th @ 6:19am EST

She watched him toy with his ring as he berated her looking her steadily in the eye as he explained what a miserable job she had done negotiating a deal with a potential new client."Fortunately," he said, winding down his quiet tirade, "the deal is not completely dead. But Mr. Jacobson has made his expectations very clear if this deal is to be closed. And Jessie," he paused and even stopped fiddling with his ring, "this deal will be closed."She nodded and started to speak, but he waved his hand to silence her. "I know, I know," he said. "You will do whatever it takes."He stood, pushing his chair back from his desk and turned to face the window. Jessie had always admired the view from Mr. Hamilton's 17th floor office. It was a great grand sweep of the city, but right now she found she could focus only on his very obvious erection.Mr. Hamilton continued to stare out the window. "I'm counting on you to do whatever it takes," he said, "and with only a slight emphasis on the word 'whatever.'" She sat waiting expectantly, suddenly uncertain of what to do. It was clear she was going to spend some time with Mr. Jacobson satisfying whatever sexual needs he might have. She wondered if she would have to change into something sexier.Jessie suddenly realized that Mr. Hamilton was standing next to her. When she turned in his direction, his hardon was nearly mouth level. He calmly unzipped his pants and pulled out his obviously hard cock. She was surprised by its size. Not only was he about 8″, but he was a little on the thick side. Mr. Hamilton was only a few inches taller than her 5'7" and had a nice build. The girls often talked about how well he wore his jeans and Jessie bet that he had a nice ass. She wondered if she would get to see it.Mr. Hamilton stroked his cock, letting the head brush against her lips. "Now Mr. Jacobson," he said quietly, "is a man who is exceptionally demanding as you've discovered through this negotiation process. He will expect to see you dressed as a career professional and yet behave like something of a slut. Now open."She opened her mouth as he put one hand on the back of her head and pushed himself deep in her mouth. He held her head as she gagged and continued to hold her head when the spasms passed. Slowly he started to thrust in and out of her mouth, his hand still firmly on her head."I've always admired your work, Jessie, though I will confess that I have always admired your ass too. I think your work can speak for itself and I plan to use you in many other contract negotiations." He paused as he grunted and moan deeply. "God you have a tight mouth. I may use you for these kinds of negotiations too. In other words, my girl, I will use you in more conventional ways and... ". He stopped as he closed his eyes and fucked her mouth with a machine gun-like tempo. He slowed and thrust with slow, long pushes and then exhaled loudly as he came in her mouth and throat."Ahhh, god that was nice. I think Mr. Jacobson will be pleased."He stepped away from her, pushed himself back in his pants and zipped up. "Yes, if this deal closes the way it should, I will use you in many ways."Mr. Hamilton sat down again at his desk and adjusted his tie. He found a paper towel and handed to her so she could wipe off the cum around her mouth. Jessie was grateful she'd switched to waterproof mascara some time ago.He looked at her directly again. "I don't expect you just to be my cumslut though when I want you, you understand, I will have you."She nodded.

ohh

Jan 9th @ 11:25am EST

Mandy knew she was inviting trouble when she wanted to go the big fraternity Halloween party as the Big Bad Wolf and had gotten her boyfriend Greg and two of his fraternity brothers, Matt and Jay to dress at the Three Little Pigs.At the party, she was dressed as a slutty version of the Big Bad Wolf, wearing a short, black-fur colored mini-skirt that barely covered her ass with a tail sticking out from it just over her ass, black stockings and a push-up bustier and a wolf mask that just covered her eyes and nose and brown hair. The guys were dressed in pig costumes, except there were "huts" covering their flys - Matt's was a straw-colored hut, Jay's was a stick-colored hut while Greg's had a brick-colored pattern on it.After everyone at the party had been drinking for several hours the fraternity president announced it was time for costume judging and performances if anyone in costume wanted to act out a scene involving their "character". Mandy volunteered to go first and brought the guys out with her. Her costume drew lots of hoots and whistles when she strutted out to the center of the floor with the guys close behind.She went up to Matt first and rubbed herself against him, whispered something dirty in his ear and reached down to coax his cock to full hardness. Then she said "little pig I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down" and with that she got on her knees and puffed once to knock the hut off and then proceeded to suck Matt's 5-inch cock fast and furious and he was shooting into her mouth in a matter of minutes. She went to Jay and repeated the same actions, rubbing herself against him, whispering something dirty in his ear, rubbing him hard, and added a quick flash of her 34C breasts. Then she repeated her line "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". Again she got to her knees and proceeded to furiously suck Jay's 7-inch dick. Jay lasted a little longer and than Matt and needed some deep-throating, but eventually shot his load down her throat as well.Then it was Greg's turn. Again she rubbed herself against his body whispering dirty things in his ear while stroking his cock rapidly. She again got on her knees and said "I'm going to huff and puff and blow your cock down". She flashed him her breasts before bobbing her head wildly up and down on her boyfriend's 10-inch cock She was licking it all over, teasing his nuts, deep-throating him, but he was holding out and laughed "don't you know it's hard to blow down a brick cock". With that she removed her top, wrapped her tits around his cock and rubbed them up and down the cock teasing the tip with her tongue. Then she went back to deep-throating him slowly at first and then fast and furious. Finaly while she was deep-throating him and teasing his nuts he shot his load down her throat.At this point, nearly all of the male guests had lined up in front of her waiting for a turn. As the next one was starting to unzip his fly, a sexy redhead dressed as a slutty Little Red Riding Hood cut to the front of the line. Red said "you're going to have to act out my story too and the first thing you're going to have to do is eat me."As she was already turned on by the cocksucking, Mandy didn't hesitate and pushed Red back to the edge of a nearby table and had her sit on it. Mandy then bent down in front of Red and proceeded to lick her pussy with quick flicks of her tongue, followed by long, slow licks up and down the length of Red's slit. Mandy had her face buried between Red's thighs with her tongue on Red's clitoris when she felt a pair of hands on her ass. The pair of hands lifted the skirt up to reveal the fact she was nude underneath. She looked back and smiled, seeing the hands belonged to a member of the football team. The football player pushed his cock into Mandy's pussy and began pumping into her hard and fast. Mandy's shrieks of pleasure were buried in Red's now wet pussy. Red had laid back with her eyes closed with pleasure and suddenly felt a pair of hands freeing her 36DD breasts from the push-up bra and a hard cock pushing at her lips. She opened her mouth to take in the stranger's cock and began sucking greedily.

mmm

Jan 6th @ 1:32pm EST

Andrea waited at the gate. It had been weeks since she had seen her lover and she was not handling it well. She felt like her pussy was on fire constantly, a deep burning fire from being so horny, the bed post looked sexy late at night. She needed to feel his touch and to hold him. Then she needed the shit fucked out of her so hard she couldn't breath.The plane had landed and was moving towards the boarding gate. Andrea ran her fingers through her hair and then straightened her clothing. She wanted to look perfect. Sheer white blouse, black skirt and jacket, no bra, no panties, thigh highs, heels, and garters. Her small breasts didn't sag a bit and were as firm as when she was 20, the nipples were stiff so that when she moved, an observant viewer could see she was aroused or very, very cold.The plane docked at the gate and Andrea licked her lips so the would be wet and shiny when he first saw her. She wanted him to see her and want her instantly. She sprayed a little perfume on her neck and put the atomizer back in her purse and waited. It seemed forever she waited.The people began to file out of the plane slowly, then a large group came out but, he wasn't among them. She glanced around and tried to peer over the people walking out the gate for a sight of him. Finally she saw him walking down the tunnel from the plane. He was smiling, he saw her first. She giggled and her face broke into a big smile. The plans were thrown out the window of being seductive and aloof. Seeing him made her tingle and she couldn't wait to hold him and be held.He made his way through the crowd and dropped his bag as he approached her. They embraced and kissed for what seemed like an eternity, neither wanting to break the embrace. When at last they did she pulled back and looked at him and smiled. She brushed the hair back that was hanging in his eyes and kissed him again.The entire way to baggage claim they never stopped touching and holding each other. At first it was walking arm in arm and then holding hands. Then she stood in front of him as they waited for the baggage to be placed on the carousel by the airline, his arms wrapped around her and she pressed back into him. She began to whisper in her ear, telling her how much he missed her, how much he wanted her. His breath on her neck made her knees feel week.The baggage came and they grabbed his and made for the airport exit but, he pulled her to the side on the way. He led her down to an empty gate that was shrouded in shadows. No planes were coming in this late at night and the area was empty. He took her in his arms and kissed her passionately. She felt her whole body go to jelly as she melded into his arms.He reached up a hand and slid it under her jacket, she glanced around, afraid of being caught but, they were alone. His fingers closed over a nipple and he began to fondle it and play with it as they kissed. She moaned as he played with her and she felt her pussy dripping wetness down her legs. She wanted him so bad.He pulled back and smiled and let go of her nipple and bent over to his bag. She smiled and wondered what he was up to. He unzipped one packet and began to fish around inside until he found what he was after and smiled at her. She tried to peek but, he blocked her view and pulled something out. She gave a start when she saw a small vibrator, still in the box, in his hand. He gave her an evil grin and she shook her head no and glanced around the area again.His smile got to her though and she relented and he ripped the box open and tossed it away as he pulled out a small chrome vibrator. She blushed as she saw it but, she could feel her pussy ache for it. She wanted it so bad, anything so bad. She was burning up inside.He handed it to her and then went back to his bag again. She wondered, what now? As he fished around again. Smiling he pulled out a pair of black silk panties and handed them to her as well. She gave him a questioning smile as she took them and he laughed and kissed her.He took the vibrator and turned it on. The tiny engine making a slight whir and humming noise. She looked around again but, he pulled her back before she scanned the whole area. He slid his hand and the vibrator under her skirt and pressed the tip against her clit. The vibrations shot through her and she let out a moan without thinking. He laughed and let the vibrator slide into her slit and then slid it deep into her pussy.It was like a waterfall as he pushed it into her. Her juices dripping down her legs. He slid the small 5 inch vibrator all the way in her and past her lips. She grabbed his arms for balance and closed her eyes as the vibrations began to make her head spin. Next he took the panties and she stepped into them. They were tight as he pulled them up, so tight, nothing was going to drop out of them.That was how they walked out of the airport. She had the vibrator in her pussy going full tilt and could barely walk. He was grabbing her ass and kissing her every time no one was looking. The walked into the parking lot and to the car.Once at the car he stopped her and kissed her again. Checking for others in the area he saw they were alone and smiled. He reached down and unzipped his fly and revealed he was wearing no underwear. She smiled and licked her lips and told him she couldn't wait till they got home. He told her neither could he and pushed her to her knees.Kneeling on the cold concrete she began to suck his hard cock. She loved the feel of it in her mouth. She licked down the shaft and played with the balls but, he had a more direct approach in mind. He took hold of it and began to press the head of his cock against her lips until she allowed it to slide into her mouth. He stroked the shaft as she sucked and licked the head. Moments into it she could taste his precum.

doctor's office dicking

Jan 4th @ 3:21pm EST

Going to the doctor's office can sometimes be a nerve-wracking experience. You either wait to hear results on things or you're given meds to help you when you feel completely shitty. I've been going to my doc now for about 5 years. I've seen all kinds of assistants come and go. Some were cute, some rude, and some clueless. However, that all changed when I met Melanie.She is a busty 36C with an impressive rack especially after having two kids. Melanie definitely gives off that MILF vibe even though all I'd really seen her in was the medical scrubs she wears to work. She'd been there for a couple months time before we met. We hit it off immediately as she was very pointed in her commentary and made me crack up with some of the things she said. I relished the times she'd drop something inadvertently (or maybe not) because she'd bend over and showcase a luscious ass that begged to be fucked. I could see the outline of her panties and my cock sprang up like a fucking shot.Her tits stuck out under her scrubs but her face was fucking awesome. A beautiful smile and sexy blonde hair down to her shoulders made up the perfect package to get buck wild and nasty with. She was in her 30s and had two young kids, whom I'd met once before. She didn't take any shit as she kicked more than a few patients out of the office for being too mean and uncooperative for not getting their needs met. Most of these just wanted meds to continue their habit of poppin pills. This led to a vicious cycle that was hard to be extracted from.One day I came in to get my blood drawn and she had her hair tied up which always turns me on. This was a new look for her and something that truly got me excited. I couldn't stop looking at her cuz I was so fucking turned on. "What are you looking at? Do I have something on my face or.." "I'm just checking you out because you are simply hot as fuck. This cannot be denied."She blushed and said that was very sweet. It caught her off guard because it'd been a while since a patient was so complimentary too her, other than the usual "thank you". "Come here for a sec", as she led me into one of the empty patient rooms. "This is our latest purchase that just came in. It's a big hydraulic chair that helps us treat people by giving them a place to relax and be comfy. I can use these pedals here to raise or lower and even move from side to side. Although, I suppose it could be used for other things too."She said this with a sly smile on her face which didn't take me long to decipher what she meant. As she was standing next to me she ran her hands over the growing bulge in my pants. I returned the favor by sliding my right hand between her legs and there was already a wet spot! "God, your cock feels so good. Bet it tastes good too", Melanie asserted. "Fits even better," I countered. Her body shook from the chills a little as I dug my fingers deeper inside.We heard footsteps and quickly stopped our handiwork before the doc came in and said, "Ahh I see you're checking out our new baby. This chair does so many things and will be great to help treat our patients that need it." Melanie and I both nodded our heads in agreement even though we were both thinking about that chair and fucking the shit out of each other while on it. The doctor didn't leave us so we both had to keep our hands to ourselves. I said my goodbyes and would get a call in the next couple days to come in if the blood test results showed anything negative.

stress therapy

Jan 3rd @ 8:21am EST

Rachel climbed the stairs of the university's Behavioral Sciences building to finally arrive at her office on the 6th floor. (And I thought being a grad student would get me some respect,) she thought sarcastically. The corner nook the department liked to call her "office" was hardly 10X10 feet in floor space and crammed with all sorts of books that the regular profs didn't seem to want. If nothing else, it was comfortable. She had found room for a fouton that served as a couch during appointments and as a bed when she stayed there to chip away at her dissertation. (Ah well, another day, another assistanship dollar.) she mused as she turned on her computer to check her appointment calendar.As the computer booted she examined her reflection on the screen. Rachel was a pleasant woman, perhaps not a super-model, but she held her own against the "cheerleader" types. Her mother had always bragged about her combination of brains and beauty. Rachel didn't completely dissagree, either; she had the classic Norweigan features, blonde hair, blue eyes, and a well proportioned body. A bit top heavy, pehaps, but there were worse things. He breasts were quite adequate for turning heads, especially among the under grads, she noticed.It turned out that she had only one appointment that morning, a counselling session with a student named Christopher. Due to arrive in 15 minutes, she decided to put on some coffee and settle down.Almost exactly 15 minutes later, a head popped out from behind the door and a timid voice called out "Hello?""Hi. Come in and sit down," Rachel said warmly. "My name's Rachel, and you must be Chris.""Yeah, I'm Chris." He seemed like a balloon that couldn't hold any more air without popping. Stress was written all over his face, and Rachel noticed that he had probably stayed up all night last night because of his bloodshot eyes and weary expression.After the formalities were out of the way, Rachel asked Chris to tell her about himself. Chris was a music major, and sang in the university choir as well as played trumpet in the orchestra. Rachel could see why he was stressed; music majors are well-known for hellacious schedules and long practice/study hours. She was amazed at how Chris thought nothing of working until 2 or 3 in the morning only to have an 8am class the next day."How long have you been doing this?" Rachel asked."Since my freshman year, and I'm a junior now. It never bothered me until a while ago." Chris said. "It was just part of surviving.""What do you do to relieve stress?""I used to be able to do anything to relieve stress. Music used to relax me so much. Now music is the biggest source of stress I have. I have to be that much better than the next guy or else I don't get into the grad school I want. You should understand that."Admittedly, she did. She remembered back to her undergrad days, when she fought tooth and nail to be the best psych major there was, so she could have this assistanship. "I do understand, Chris. I remember worrying about it as much as you are now. But there isn't ANYTHING you can do to relax?""Hell, I can't even masturbate to relax anymore!" Chris blurted out. Almost immediately Chris realized what he had said. He blushed a deep shade of crimson. "Um... I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that... maybe I should leave now-""Wait, don't leave." Rachel said, almost too anxiously. A furious wave of thoughts went through her mind. Somehow Chris's remark had taken Rachel out of her "professional" mode and now realized that she was getting turned on! (Stop it, stop it right here. Rule number 1 about counselling: DON'T get involved with your patients-MAJOR no-no... But he *is* cute... and I haven't had any fun lately... NO! You can't do it... why not? Maybe it's just what he needs...)Rachel went to the door and closed it tight. With no other appointments this morning, she wouldn't be bothered for a good three hours. (Well, I've neverseduced anyone before... but I guess there's always a first time. Here goes nothing), she thought."Chris, I'm going to ask you some... personal questions. You don't have to answer them if you don't want to. I promise that anything you tell me will be kept between us. Okay?" Chris only nodded. "Chris, how long have you been masturbating?"

special delivery

Jan 2nd @ 5:18pm EST

I knew my package would be arriving today. I was so excited. I ordered one of those jackrabbit toys my friend had told me about and was ready to have the time of my life. I waited by the door in my robe. Why even get dressed, I was just going open the box and hop into bed. I'd been drooling about this since I ordered it online. It had everything from rotating, to vibrating, to heat and you could set the ears to your preference. I shivered just thinking about it. I know it sounds silly, me sitting at my dining room table, in my robe, completely wet thinking about a toy. But it had been ages since I'd had sex and my fingers were tired.The doorbell rang and I rushed to the door. As I opened it I saw the delivery girl, dressed in all brown. Her uniform was tight fitting and hugged her curves. "Special Delivery." She said. I thought quickly and invited her in. She agreed, this was her last stop for the day and wasn't in a hurry. "Well good, you can stay and see what you've brought me." I know my smile was a bit mischievous cause she blushed.I got a knife and cut open the box. I pulled the flaps apart to reveal a ton of shipping peanuts. She shifted through them and found another box. She pulled it out and held it up. "Ultra Jackrabbit" she said. What it was dawned on her and she blushed again. I giggled as I opened the box. She took the instructions and starting reading, telling me how to change the settings and how to use it.I had a bright idea. "Hey, why don't you show me how to use it?" Her face went completely red. "Me? But I don't know how to use that. I've never used on before." "You've got the instructions right there." I retaliated. She knew she'd lost that battle. I invited her to my bedroom where I promptly dropped my robe to the floor. Her gasp startled me and I turned to face her. "Am I offending you in any way?" I asked. She shook her head, "No, quite the opposite. I'm quite turned on." With that said she removed her brown outfit and made for the bed with instructions in her hand.As she read the instructions, I tried to follow them. I just couldn't concentrate with her sexy body next to me and her sultry voice filling my ears. I turned on the rabbit and managed to get it to just vibrate. As she read the instructions to me I ran the rabbit along her shaven mound. She jerked slightly as the rabbit hummed along her moistened lips. She looked over at me and smiled. I took that as a 'go ahead'. So I did. I pushed it a little harder against her lips so the tip passed her lips and touched her clit. The moan that escaped her lips filled the room.She began to squirm on the bed as I moved the vibrating little rabbit around her pussy. How do I make it rotate? She quickly found where the instructions pointed out the button and repeated it to me. I giggled and kept rubbing her clit with the humming fake cock. As she let her guard down I slipped the rabbit deep into her wetness. Her gasps quickly changed to a low moan as I changed the setting from vibrate to rotate. The little rabbit filled her completely. I found the button to make the ears vibrate along her clit. Her eyes rolled back into her head. She loved this. I did too. I was so wet.She writhed around on the bed as I worked the Jackrabbit slowly in and out of her tight hole. I reached up with one hand and gently squeezed her tits, helping her build up her climax. As the rabbit rotated inside her, it hit her g-spot over and over again. She began to rock her hips; her moans grew louder and more frequent. I climbed up her body, placing kisses on her soft skin. Her scent filled my nose as I worked the rabbit deeper into her sweetness. As I slipped my tongue from my mouth and flicked it across her erect nipples her hand found my ass and squeezed tightly. I gently sucked her nipples into my mouth and rolled my tongue around them.I felt her body begin to tremble as I kissed my way up her neck. Our tongues met and danced outside of our mouths until she lifted her head and shoved her tongue into my mouth. With that she moaned loudly, her body tensed and she wrapped her arms tightly around me. Her climax was consuming her. Her moans were making my entire body tingle.

story

Dec 30th @ 5:17pm EST

The crowd milled about the gallery sipping glasses of champagne, their eyes fixed upon the wall and the display of erotic artwork featured in the show. They gave appreciative smiles and murmurs as they passed by each piece, but there was a slight look of confusion on all their faces. The pictures were expressionist in style, a mixture of colors, shapes and textures. There was no set form in them, but only suggested in the composition of the whole. Without form nor detail the pictures were causing quite a stir. People found them erotic and very sensual. Men walked awkwardly trying to avoid reveling their erections and women fanned themselves as though the room were sweltering at 70 degrees.After the third or forth champagne was consumed, people began to change slightly, imperceptibly at first. The crowds began to congregate at pictures as though revering a masterpiece. In fact, it was the proximity to the other bodies that subconsciously drew them together. They crowed in examining the pictures and pressed themselves tastefully close together. As flesh began to rub flesh the mood got even more suggestive. Men ceased caring if others noticed there swelling in their pants, on the contrary, they began to almost encourage the glances with bold stances displaying their hard cocks. They were not overt about it...that would've been garish. They simply stood talking in slightly louder voices with their jackets opened.The women began to subconsciously allow contact as strangers, men and women, would press behind or in front looking at the artwork and their bodies would rub deliciously. The crowd liked the artwork even though their was something haunting about it. An image that was not quite in focus. Something that was known but perhaps forgotten. But that something was driving them to a state of controlled frenzy.Two people noticed this. The artist, Jean-Paul Pascal stood watching the crowd with his own sense of excitement. He could feel their hungers growing within them and he reveled in the fact that his work was causing it. His art was very personal to him as though an extension of himself, and all these people were getting horny looking at it, looking at pieces of him placed on the wall for display. He smiled and sipped the champagne watching them, not wanting to miss a moment or nuance of the frenzy.The other watching was Claire Dylan. She was assigned this story by the magazine and had tried to get out of it. She disliked expressionist art and the snobs that attended these gallery shows. She knew her story would maybe get 20 lines in the back of the magazine as the artist was virtually unknown. And she knew the artist would ask her to model for him, like it was a huge honor to be asked to strip and pose for a culturally elitist, hormonally overactive, snob. They always told her how beautiful she was, that her body was perfect, her face like an angel of temptation. She had accepted the first offer when she had just started at the magazine, feeling flattered a great artist would want her to model. When she had gotten to the studio and found him setting up wine and condoms, she knew she had been wrong. They were all the same. She turned her attention back to the crowd and watched in fascination as the individuals blended with the crowd and became part of this throbbing mass. She saw the passions being ignited and wondered briefly if something had been put in the champagne.Jean-Paul watched the beautiful woman standing there watching the crowd like so many bugs on display. There was contempt in her eyes and he wondered if his artwork offended her or if the contempt was only a symptom of a deeper loathing. He glanced back at the crowd and decided they were not nearly as interesting as this lady. Yes, lady, for she was a lady, he could see that. She was beautiful, with long brown hair pulled back from her face and a tight black dress on that reached down to just above the knees. She carried herself with grace and had a noble look to her eyes. Her body was curvaceous and legs long and tight. But the thing that most struck him was the dignity about her, the self confidence that she exuded.Claire knew he was watching her. She had seen him glance her way and then turn to stare openly at her. She knew in a few seconds he would walk over and introduce himself, waiting for a moment there after for adulation and fawning that usually accompanied that revelation at the artist's show. He would be surprised this time, she thought, no fawning, bent kneed, little groupie here. She smiled and across the room Jean-Paul felt sad. There was a bitterness to that smile that destroyed its beauty.

1 night

Dec 27th @ 1:10pm EST

My one night with Jenny was a night I never thought would happen.We had met in an internet chat room and hit it off pretty good as friends. However the problem was that she lived on the west coast and I lived on the east coast.We talked about music, life, the relationships each of us were in at the time. Through the instant messaging on the internet we had some pretty intense cybersex experiences. That lead to more intense phone sex experiences. We had an emotional bond to each other, how to turn each other on and how to get each other off.However our real-life relationships were in the way of finding out if the intensity of the fantasy world could be matched in reality. We were each involved in a long distance relationship. Hers happened to be with a guy in a city about an hour away from me. So anytime she came out to visit him, she stayed with other friends of hers and we'd always see eachother for a day - some kissing, a meal, friendly conversation, but that was it. She didn't want to cheat on her boyfriend and I didn't want to cheat on my girlfriend.We kept in touch over the years and every time I was between relationships, she was in one, and when she was available, I was in one. However that all changed one August day.I was between relationships and she was on the East Coast visiting. We met at a park near her friend's house before lunch and she was looking better than usual. Her blonde hair was down around her shoulders (she usually wore it short) a loose-fitting red v-neck shirt that showed off some of her 40C cleavage, and a pair of tight jeans that framed her fine ass well. We greeted each other with our usual hug and kiss, during which our tongues intertwined and I thought I felt a little something extra in her kiss but I wasn't sure. During our lunch conversation she was complaining about how he was treating her and how she was getting sick of the friends she was staying with. I suggested that she get away from it all for a night and come stay at my place. I said if she was worried about what anyone thought she could stay in my guest room.She accepted my invitation and we were having some friendly conversation in the car on the ride back, when she said "Gary I notice you've been checking me out quite a bit today, I bet you can't wait to get back to your place and get your mouth on these" and with that she flashed me her magnificent tits. I nearly lost control of the car at that point, but managed to get refocused on the interstate. Then she leaned over and whispered in my ear "I like the effect I'm having on you" and unzipped my fly, took out my hardening cock and stroked it a few times.Then she said "I can't wait until I can taste this tonight" stroked it a few more times and then slid it back in my pants.The ride back to my place seemed like took forever. However once we got there things heated up quickly. Our hands were all over each other, taking off each other's clothes right after I closed the door behind us. We were naked in less than a minute. I pinned her against the door and reached around to squeeze her ass while my tongue was in her mouth and my hard-on was pressing against her pussy. I lifted one of her legs slightly and with one thrust I was inside her. She wrapped her arms around my neck, then lifted her other leg up and wrapped it around my waist and growled in my ear "Fuck me hard baby" and with that I pistoned into her as hard and fast as I could, while my head bent down to lick those inviting breasts. My mind was still spinning from the fact I was finally getting to fuck her and I was amazed that we were doing it standing up and it took only a few minutes before I shot my first load of the night into her tight pussy.As we stood there wrapped in each other's arms breathing hard my softening dick slipped out of her pussy and she reached down took a hold of it and said "let's see how quickly you can get ready for round 2″. With that she knelt down in front of me and took my cock into her mouth.She rolled her tongue over it as it slid between her lips. Then she licked up and down while playing with my balls. She was begging me to get hard quickly as she started beating me off with her hand and licking and sucking on my balls, rolling them on her tongue one at a time. It didn't take long of that treatment before I was rock hard and ready to go again.I stood her up and moved her to the couch where I had her sit down and I knelt in front of her. I started to lick her pussy and tracing my tongue gently over the lips while reaching up to massage her breasts. I sucked each pussy lip into my mouth to savor her juices while flicking my tongue across them. Then I did the alphabet trick and traced my tongue over them in the shape of each letter of the alphabet as I moved my hands down so I could carress her fine ass and slowly start to finger fuck her pussy while eating her. She was moaning loudly with pleasure. She had wrapped her legs around my head and squeezed them to pull me even closer to her as her hands helped hold my head in place I was in heaven. But eventually I had to come up for air. When I did I stood her up and took her place sitting on the couch.

ohh

Dec 26th @ 8:02am EST

I'm not an adventurous person. Not by nature, anyway. It takes quite a bit of motivation to get me to explore outside my comfort zone. I suppose that's what made Halloween so special. I could dress up and disguise my identity. Even act completely unlike myself and not worry.At the office where I work, there was a lot of discussion revolving around various parties. The buzz was all about who was going where and for some, with whom they were going. I hadn't made any plans myself. Until Liz, my boss's assistant, mentioned she was going to a masquerade ball.You see, I guess I'm one of those girls they say is in the closet. I don't consider myself lesbian. I don't find most women attractive. Not sexually, anyway. But Liz, she was one of those rare few that sparked something inside me.I decided I'd go to that ball and if my courage held and the timing right, maybe I'd make a play. I'd never been with a woman and had always been too chicken shit to even try. Liz was worth it and besides, I'd be in disguise. To say I carried a torch for her was too much, but maybe a candle.Halloween came quickly and I could hardly wait. I'd told everyone I had no plans and used my abstention to win Liz's confidence. She confided she was going as Snow White, so I would go as the old hag from the same fairytale. It was perfect, because I'd be completely unrecognizable.As I arrived, I noticed her shiny black VW Jetta parked out front of the hotel that was hosting the event. Fear crept up my spine, but the sensation made the moment all the more delicious. Well, that and the flask of scotch I had with me.I downed another swig, checked my makeup in the rearview mirror and headed in. The ball was held in one of the huge conference rooms and it was filled with monsters and characters of all sorts.I didn't care for any of them. Through the sea of Draculas , Frankensteins, sexy witches and nurses, I sought only Snow White.My costume was a thick woolen cape and robe and it itched and had me sweating within minutes. I was beginning to regret my choice when I saw her.Across the dance floor, at one of the mini-bars, Liz was talking animatedly with a cowboy. I traced the length of her long slender legs. The golden mini skirt she wore as part of her costume revealed more of her perfectly sculpted legs than I'd ever seen before. My inner lesbian reacted and the heat ripped through me. She was so hot. My mouth watered uncontrollably. The scotch was helping perhaps a tad more than I needed, but my courage was holding.The blue satin top she wore was barely more than a tight camisole, but at least it resembled the Disney's classic version of the character, complete with puffy, short sleeves. Although, she was definitely the rated R version.The swell of her breasts billowed up and looked like they might spill over the drawstrings and I lost myself in that visual for a minute. Her full lips kept stretching into a smile and I could see she was flirting. The cowboy was eating it up. I couldn't blame him. I'd have been a puddle at her feet by then.It was now or never. Maybe I'd strike out, but she wouldn't recognize me, so I had nothing to lose. I moved up, hunched my back in character and flashed her a smile.

mmm

Dec 25th @ 7:28am EST

Aashka was working late again. It was well after midnight. Her programming project was buggy and bumping up against a deadline. It was beginning to seem that every solution generated two new problems. She wished this thing was over and done with. Just about every night and weekend for the past three months had been spent struggling with this project. Aashka was healthy young woman with strong needs. Back home in New Delhi, she was considered beautiful and, even here in the United States, her dark beauty, slender body and sparkling eyes turned heads. There was little doubt that she could find a man to sleep with her and bring feelings of satisfaction to her yoni but she had no time for social activities at the present time. The project needed to be brought to completion and she was stuck for answers.Swallowing her pride, she headed for Clay's office. She knew Clay would be there, even if there were nobody else left on the floor. It seemed to her that the pale redhead man lived in his office.Though Clay was only twenty-three, he was unarguably the firm's alpha geek. The tall redhead wrote elegant code and was responsible for several major contributions to the last release of Linux. He was a force to be reckoned with in the world of computers but was known to be shy and somewhat reclusive. Clay had no sex life. His only previous sexual experiences had been with his right, and sometimes his left, hand. Though he was fluent in many programming languages, he found it almost impossible to speak with women. When Aashka appeared in his doorway, he felt the familiar surges of frustrated lust but tried to push them aside. Her white blouse was stretched across her well-rounded chest, her short, flowing skirt complimented her round hips and sexy dark brown legs. There was no way he was ever going to be able to score with a sleek, beautiful woman like her. She probably had men standing in line to touch her full, round breasts and smooth brown patchouli scented skin. Clay imagined she probably had her strong, shapely dark legs wrapped around the man of her choosing every night. It's funny how a man who knew so much could know so little.Clay looked over her printouts and then inserted the CD she'd brought with her into his disk drive. Aashka thought he looked comfortable in his tee shirt and old gym shorts and wished she could dress so casual. He was intensely staring at the computer monitor, rapidly scrolling through her code and occasionally muttering to himself. She thought he looked cute with his tousled, curly red hair and light freckles. From the look of his pale skin, she wondered when was the last time he'd been out in the sun. The sudden sound of his voice broke through the fog of her musings."Could you grab my tarantula folder for me?" he asked."Tarantula folder?""Yeah," he laughed. Aashka thought it was a friendly, pleasant laugh. "It's in the cabinet over there. Don't worry, it won't bite. It's my collection of notes on big, hairy problems. It's probably in the bottom drawer."Clay marveled at the sweet roundness of her rear end as she bent to search for the folder. Just the sight of her sexy body was making him hard."I don't see anything marked tarantula here," she said.Clay got up to help. He stood behind her looking over her shoulder. Distracted by her silky black hair he moved a step too close. His crotch bumped up against her curvaceous butt, pressing his erect dick up against the crack of her ass.He quickly stumbled backwards with profuse, stuttering apologies.Aashka smiled and looked over her shoulder at the blushing man-child. Her own horniness had been wreaking havoc with her concentration recently."Your lingham is hard with lust," she said with a little giggle."Yeah, I...um...oh!" Clay's feeble reply was cut short by the sight of Aashka dropping her black panties and lifting her skirt to reveal her lovely brown ass and dark haired pussy. He saw her fingers reach down and begin rubbing between her legs.

mmm

Dec 23rd @ 5:26am EST

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.

yumm

Dec 22nd @ 7:08am EST

While I'd never thought of fucking on a golf course before, last weekend changed all that thanks to a smokin' hot blonde named Annie. I was paired with my boy Steve, while his girlfriend Tina was paired with her friend Annie, whom I'd never met before. Annie was this mega babe with a beautiful smile, stacked 36Cs and an ass that just wouldn't quit. She was wearing a visor and a ponytail while her short skirt showed off her luscious legs. Her golf top couldn't conceal her mouthwatering tits as they jutted out prominently.I was transfixed by her model's smile as I know she caught me looking a couple times and I blushed each time while she smiled and winked. We were paired up as teams with Steve and Tina vs. me and Annie. I was an ok golfer while Steve was definitely more experienced and skilled than me. On the other hand, much to my surprise Annie was very good while Tina was so-so.Through the first couple holes I was truly worse than normal. I'll admit I was distracted by Annie's gorgeousness. I was already fantasizing about fucking her from behind, grabbing onto her delicious melons while ramming her juicy slit hard. After about the 5th hole, we were down by five strokes already. After missing an easy putt on that hole, Annie came over and whispered in my ear, "Relax babe. I know you like what you see and so do I. Start playing better and you'll get to see it all and do whatever you want." Annie then gave me a kiss on the cheek for luck as Steve and Tina were giggling and no doubt talking about how quickly Annie took a liking to me.After the front nine, we closed the gap a little. We were only down by three as I played better, Annie was solid and Steve missed a couple of gimmes that he'd usually make even with his eyes closed. Annie and I knew how Steve was not exactly the best winner and loser so after every fuckup of his we high-fived to see how much it'd throw him off his game. In the meantime when Steve and Tina were conferring Annie would blow me kisses and run her hands over her juicy jugs. She'd rub the nipple area and her nubs were now rock hard and begging to be suckled and nibbled. I would rub myself over my slacks and she could see how hard I was getting as my cock raged against my thigh. Annie then bit her upper lip anxiously awaiting my knob wherever I wanted.By the 15th hole we were only down by one as I was virtually matching Steve shot for shot playing way above my head. Tina was surprisingly keeping up with Annie except for a couple of missed shots. On the 15th I needed to make a 40-footer which would be the longest putt I'd ever made. For the first time ever though, I felt hugely confident that I'd make it. When I looked over at Annie she smiled and winked, but this time ran her tongue over every part of her soft lips. This was all the inspiration I needed as my shot was straight and DOWN! "HOLY SHIT", I yelled out as Annie came over to me with her cans bouncing and nipples hard, and started a mind-blowing French kiss that had my cock aching to be freed. Steve and Tina both checked us out wondering what the fuck was going on and how we could be into each other that quick.The last three holes were tense even though this was supposed to be a friendly game with only a dinner riding on the outcome. We now matched each other pretty much shot for shot as there were no slip ups until the final hole. It was on me again as this time I had another 40-footer to make but this time for the win. As I was lining up the putt Annie came over and again whispered in my ear, "Remember baby, you'll see it all and we'll do it all." I had a huge smile on my face as I went back to make sure of my line. I didn't even take a practice swing like normal I just went for it and stung it on first contact. I hoped I'd read the right break to the left and sure enough the ball came back and back and back and DOWN! GAME OVER!Annie and I both jumped for joy as we were so excited. Steve and Tina although very impressed gave us both the finger as a big "FUCK YOU, you lucky bastards!" They smiled as they were doing it and took the loss in stride. They weren't so butt-hurt as they could've been because if they were gonna lose to me making 2 40-footers they could live with it. As Annie was putting her clubs back in her bag, Steve and Tina came over to me and asked, "What was Annie telling you before you made those putts?" "Well she was just telling me to visualize my ball going straight in the hole and to make sure my shot was hard enough to get there."As Steve and Tina were going back into the club house for a shower before dinner, Annie said she wanted to hang back a little and find out how I hit those two fantastic putts. It was getting fairly dark now as everybody had left the course and gone inside. Instead, Annie took me by the hand and led me to the nearest tee box which was shielded from the view in the clubhouse. I placed both hands on the sides of her head and kissed her passionately as she returned my desire. Our hands then roamed all over each other's bodies making sure not to miss a thing.I helped Annie slowly lift up her top and encased in a scorching white see-through bra was an angelic pair of knockers that begged to be played with. I undid the back and unveiled the most perfect tits I'd ever seen. Simply PERFECT! I nibbled on her nipples as she hissed and moaned urging me to bite harder. I ran my right hand down her bod and noticed her panties were fucking soaked. I rubbed steadily as she hissed and her breathing became staggered. After a minute or so she uttered, "I need you in my mouth baby. Let me taste it, please?"I got upright while she undid my belt and lowered my slacks. My cock surged through the pee hole in my boxers and she teased it a little. She rubbed it along her cheeks and chin and even stroked it as precum came out the tip. She licked that off then slid her lips and mouth onto my beef that had my whole body tingling. Her tongue and lips were like a skilled painter using a canvas to do whatever she wanted. I held onto the back of her head as I fucked her mouth. Her muffled moans did nothing to conceal how burning hot and wet she was.

ohh

Dec 21st @ 8:17am EST

I was a member of our college's football cheerleading squad and proudly ware the short, pleated purple and gold shirt and was lucky, because at the age of 18, I well-advanced beyond my fellow female classmates and had full, firm breast to fill the sweaters we were given to wear on the Friday's preceding a football game.I had little sexual experience but once-in-a-while when my hormones were raging, I would go to the girl's restrooms on these Friday mornings to slip out of my bra so that my long, hard nipples would create a tantalizing sillouete underneath my well-tailored sweater. Once in a while I would even remove my panties so that I could discretely reach up under my shirt when sitting at my desk and play with my most, supple pink lips and bring myself to a secret hot orgasm. Another favorite pastime was to remove my panties so that when I would lean over to take a sip form the water fountain I could excite myself with the though that one of the boys that I wanted to impress would get an eyeful.One week prior to the big game against our long-standing rival school, I had been chosen my a lottery and entered into a pact of secrecy with my fellow cheerleaders to paint our school's mascot symbol on our rival's schools bus. It had been an annual event which was "destined" to become an annual tradition. Unfortunately, however, unbeknownst to me I was caught in the act.Friday, the next morning, I rushed to the restroom to stuff my bra into my purse and was now proudly outfitted in my pleated short skirt and tightly fitting sweater. Upon emerging for the restroom, I ran into our assistant vice-principal, Mr. Humphrey.Mr. Humphrey was a 6′ tall handsome specimen of a full grown man. All of the girls in the school held a secret crush on him and I was no exception.Mr. Humphrey asked me where I was the night before and I was speechless. He then told me to report to his office immediately.When I entered his office, he rose form his desk and come around to close the door and told me to sit down. He proceeded to pace and told me that he had anticipated this annual act of vandalism and staked out the area where our rival's school bus was parked ---- I was caught in the act. He told me that he had little choice but to relinquish my position on the cheerleading squad.The thought of being thrown off the squad let alone having my parents find out and giving up my uniform was more than I could bear.Tears began to roll down my cheeks and I wept and started to plead with Mr. Humphrey to reconsider his decision. He stood firm on his decision as he held his chin in his hand as he listened to my continued pleas. He know how much the squad meant to me.I said that I would acquiesce to any other form of punishment other than having to give up my position on the squad.

1 hot story

Dec 20th @ 8:05am EST

Don't know why, but for some reason I've been thinking alot about Dawn. You see, Dawn was my first time and only time with an older woman. This story happened several years ago.We were friends, liked the same bands, and flirted a bit online, but I didn't think it would lead to anything. We were just good friends, living several states apart, she was in her mid-50s and single and I was in my early 30s and in an on-and-off long-distance relationship.However she was coming to my state to visit some other friends and asked if we could get together for a day or two before she saw her friends so we could catch a baseball game together and hang out. I said yes.I met her at the train station and she came off the train looking great with her black hair hanging around her shoulders, her hazel eyes glistening, tight t-shirt that made her 38Cs look great and tight jeans that showed off her figure. She looked like she was in her late 30s. She greeted me with a big open-mouthed kiss. We spent the next several minutes with our tongues in each others' mouths and hands roaming over each others' bodies. We were friends meeting for the first time so I certainly wasn't expecting a greeting like this, but I knew how to respond.We chatted a bit on the drive back to my place and once we got inside our hands were all over each other again. She must've felt the effect it was having on me as my dick was hardening. She unzipped my fly, pulled out my dick and started stroking it while we kissed. I tried to undo her bra but she pushed my hand away.She stopped before finishing me off saying we had to get ready to head out to the game. I begged her not to leave me in that state and to finish me off with her hand or mouth, but she said if I wanted the job done I'd have to do it myself and that she wanted to watch. So I laid back on the bed and started stroking myself fast and hard while kneeled next to me licking my neck and cheering me on. It took only a few minutes for me to cum hard and when I did she let out a gasp saying she had never seen a guy shoot that high before. I asked her to lick me clean, but she told me to use some tissues and clean myself.After the game we returned to my place and I was thinking she'd stay in the guest room, but I shouldn't have been surprised when she followed me into my room and asked if she could join me. Without thinking I said "sure". We kissed some more as we undressed each other but as I moved to caress her breasts she pushed my hands away and said "not yet" and slipped on a sexy blue negligee that left little to the imagination while I put on a pair of silk boxers.

1 night

Dec 19th @ 5:44am EST

Julia and I were staying at a bed and breakfast in upstate New York recently for a conference that her college was sponsoring. At about 7pm after a formal dinner party we decided to head back to the room early. All those party gowns with bodies being covered by thin sheer dress materials (especially the students, 2 of which I danced with), were making me super horny. When we got back to out room Julia noticed a landscaper mulching the shrubs outside our sliding glass doors. Julia opened the curtain about a foot and watched the guy for a while. He quietly kept to his work and didn't acknowledge her. She then opened the door a little but left the screen closed for fresh air. He was dark skinned, pretty well built and she commented about how strong his arms looked and how tanned he was. She seemed at the time fixated on watching him work. She commented: "I bet he's got REAL tan lines!" Being the guy that I am - I immediately sensed an opportunity here. I turned on the reading light next to the bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed facing the glass doors, I asked her to "come over here".When she came over I gave her a long slow kiss. I then turned her around so her ass was up against my chest so she was in full view of, not only the full length mirror in out room but also, the guy outside. I began to slowly unzip her dress and she said; "Youuuuu"! She knew exactly what sexual adventure I had in mind. She whispered quietly: " He's too close - he's looking right at me". I said: "I know he is and I think you'll both really enjoy this - relax and let me do this". At that, I slowly peeled her dress down, slid down her slip and stockings, and then slowly unhooked and removed her bra. I left her small white panties on for now - she looks great in nothing but white panties. She had no control over the fact that her nipples were standing straight up - so I knew she was in full anticipation of what was about to happen. She was getting very horny very fast.It was funny watching the guy try to "act natural" while working - he mulched the same shrub for about half an hour as he watched me slowly continue to undress her. I made sure he had a full unobstructed view of Julia the entire time - probably as close as four feet away at one point. I bet he could hear every little moan and squeak she made. I pulled her arms back, took my tie and slowly tied her wrists behing her back. After rubbing her breasts and nipples for a while I finally whispered: "It's time to show him to see YOUR tan lines sweetheart." She quickly replied: "But I don't HAVE very good tan lines........". At that I whispered "You've got something much better" and I slowly slid down her panties and completely exposed her pussy to our landscaper. I left the panties down around her ankles and looked around to see the guy in a trance looking directly at her pussy. Rubbing her legs and freely fluffing her pubic hair I whispered to Julia" "He is so close I bet he could smell how aroused you are right now"!! She looked great - and was getting even hotter at this point.

1st time

Dec 17th @ 3:19pm EST

Taylor licked her lips as I started to un-zip my pants. She wanted to feel a cock inside her so bad for the first time in her life she was willing to fuck on her bed at the moment. I pulled down my pants to reveal my monster cock. Although she hadn't seen a cock before she knew that mine was huge. Although I was almost 19 my cock was already 11 inches long. not to mention how wide I was. As soon as my pants hit the ground she started to stroke me. After some time I was at full length and she started to suck me off. She opened her mouth wide to fit my massive cock head in her mouth. My cock tingled and waves of pleasure went through me as she licked,sucked,and stroked my monster. Although Taylor was a virgin she really knew what to do. I will admit I can hold my load for a long time. and after 15 minutes of Taylor's pretty face bobbing up and down on my manhood I started to feel my first climax coming. I grabbed her hair and started to shove my monster farther down her throat, which she seemed to enjoy. All of a sudden I knew it was time. "OOOO Taylor Im Going to Cum. I'm CUMMMINNNNGGGG!!!!" My massive load shot down into her throat, filled her mouth and seeped out of her lips as she tried to swallow every drop. I must have shot a gallon of cum because she was covered in it by the time I had stopped. I recovered from my massive cumshot to see Taylor undressing. When she pulled down her pants I could see that her entire crotch was soaked with pussy juices. And her beautiful 36B nipples were standing at attention. She pulled down her panties to reveal the most beautiful pussy I had ever seen, perfect lips, with an airstrip shaved into it. Just waiting for my cock to land. I put my face down to devour her pussy. Her juices smelled so good and sweet. My first lick made her squirm and moan. Her pussy tasted so good, and mixed with Taylor moaning every time my lips went to her clit or pussy lips made me hard once again. After only 5 minutes of my eating her out a flood of juices shot out of her pussy, and she squeeled in response to her first cumming. After waiting some time for her moans to subside I climbed on the bed. She looked at me and smiled, and started to stroke my 11 incher again. I had no idea how my cock was going to fit in her tight virgin pussy, but i was going to make it. I had climbed on top of her and spread her pussy lips, which made her moan in response. She had told me her hymen had been broken when she was young because of its thinness, so i didn't have to worry that much about her bleeding. I slowly slid 1 finger into her pussy. I couldn't believe how tight she was. She screamed at the top of her longs in pleasure as I slid a second finger in her. " Oh my god finger my tight little pussy baby" She yelled at the top of her lungs. After fingering her for a little bit she came again, but to my surprise she squirted all over my fingers. This made her scream again and again in pleasure. I made her cum another 3 times until I thought she was ready for my cock monster. I grabbed my dick and slowly slid it between her slit, and hit her clit. This made her cum again and squirt a little on my dick. This drove me over the edge and I positioned my cock to go into her hole. My cockhead slowly but surely slid in to her tight little hole. The whole time Taylor was screaming her head of in a bliss. By the time my cock head was all the way in her pussy she had already cum once. I drove my shaft slowly deeper into her. She kept moaning and screaming. After I got about 7 inches in I started to pull out and go back in. She must have cum atleast 2 more times in those seconds. than she did the most amazing thing of all. She pushed me over and straddled me, and took the WHOLE length of my cock inside of her. She screamed the loudest scream I had ever heard. Than she started to fuck me like a pro, bucking and bouncing. Every thrust and bounce was an orgasm for her. After 10 minutes of this I could feel my load building again. My balls started to tighten up and than I moaned a massive moan and shot my load into her tight little pussy. Cum flooded around my dick as it seeped out of her pussy. She pulled out and layed beside me. I was surprised that I was still hard, she noticed and gave me a huge smile. She took the massive cock in her mouth again and gave me the best blowjob of my life. Once again I shot my load into her mouth again and again, until I finnaly went soft. She cudgeled up next to me and we snuggled until we fell asleep.

ohh

Dec 13th @ 4:00pm EST

My husband and I have always been very proud of our house and yard. Since we were married 7 years ago and moved in here we have always maintained a impressive flower garden that is the envy of all the neighbors through lots of shared hard work. It is something we enjoy doing together. Of course, after the other day the gardening chores take on a whole other meaning.We were working in the backyard. We have a six foot privacy fence around it but, even if no one else sees, we do, so we always keep at the flower garden there too. We had just laid down a new layer of top soil and were getting ready to plant the summer's flowers when the rain started. The clouds had been gathering for a while but, we had hoped to get most of the flowers in to soak up the rain.We decided to go ahead and keep working through the light rain and even kept on as the rain fell harder and harder. We finally got the top soil smoothed out to an even level when all hell broke loose. The rain was falling in buckets and we ran for cover into the back porch. After catching our breath we realized we had left several tools in the flower bed and they were starting to sink in the top soil which by now was basically a mud pit.I volunteered for the hazardous duty of retrieving them and ran back out into the rain and carefully tip toed through the mud to get the rake and shovel. I bent to grab the shovel and the mud shifted under me and I went head over heels into the mucky mess. I could hear Jim laughing at me and I got annoyed rather quickly at his amusement. I tried to stand and slipped again and fell face forward into the mud covering me head to toe in muck.I pushed myself up to my hands and knees and grabbed the shovel and rake and tossed both of them clear of the flower bed and proceeded to crawl to the edge. Jim ran out into the rain and offered his hand to me to help me up but, I was still sorta annoyed at him laughing so I pulled hard on his hand and he lost his balance and toppled in beside me. Now it was my turn to laugh as he wiped the mess from his face and turned to glare at me.I guess we both noticed at the same time though how the mud sorta felt good and squishy. We stared at each other for a few seconds and then I smiled and stripped off my tank top revealing my bare breasts and tossed it onto the lawn. The rain was cold as it struck my pert 36C tits and my nipples were instantly hard. I laughed at the shocked look on Jim's face and laid back into the mud and started scooping handfuls and rubbing it on my tits.I felt Jim's hands touch me and tiny shocks went through my body at how nasty this whole thing was, here out in the backyard playing in the mud. I looked at him and saw his shirt and pants were gone, tossed to the lawn as well and he was wearing only his bikini briefs and they were doing hardly anything to cover his hard cock as it strained to be free.I leaned forward and kissed him and grabbed his briefs and pulled hard until I heard the satisfactory ripping sound as they shredded and his seven inches sprung free and reached full length. I wanted nothing more then to just suck his cock right then but, he plopped back and sat down in the mud and began squishing it all over his muscular body.I couldn't tell which was wetter, the mud or my aching pussy by this point. I grabbed at my own shorts and pulled and twisted until they began to rip. I ripped them half off and left them hanging from one leg and crawled through the mud over to Jim. He was watching all of this and stroking his cock using mud to make it slippery. I was too hot to care about the neighbors by now and just wanted to fuck.

mmm

Dec 8th @ 9:41am EST

Mark was still feeling down about his mother's death three years ago. She didn't get to see him graduate high school last year or see him off to his first year at an Ivy League university this year. He was shy, wore glasses, and wasn't a jock and had just an average build. He didn't work out, preferring to focus on his studies. He was also very shy and lacked confidence in his looks so he didn't date and as a result was still a virgin after that freshman year. He was also upset that his rich father, Jeff, had decided to move on and start dating again last year. He thought that most of the women his father had chosen to date were just air-headed bimbos -- attractive women with little intelligence who were either after his money or who he was using to solve a midlife crisis.However all that changed the day Mark came home for summer break after his first year of college. His father told him that he met a wonderful woman that he was going to marry and that she had a daughter who was a freshman at the big state university and they were all going to go out to dinner that night so everyone could meet. Mark looked at his father stunned asking how he could do this and his father told him "sometimes you just know when it's the right person and I wanted you to focus on your studies instead of being judgmental or worried about me."That night at dinner Mark saw why his father was smitten with Beth, his new bride-to-be. Beth was a lawyer who had a fantastic figure, great breasts, platinum blonde hair and stunning blue eyes. She might have been in her 50s, but she looked like she was in her 30s. He was thinking that she truly fits the definition of a MILF. Beth's daughter Jill obviously inherited her mother's looks as she was a younger, sexier, version of her mother. Beth and Jill's friendly smiles and demeanor put Mark at ease and there was great conversation between everyone during dinner. After dinner Mark told his dad that he had picked a winner.The wedding took place in early August, before Mark and Jill had to return to their respective colleges. One night after the new family had moved into their shared home, Jill knocked on the door to Mark's room and then entered without waiting for a response, wearing just a long t-shirt that barely covered her ass, and said to him "I've noticed the way you've been checking me out, why haven't you said anything to me about it? You know you're kind of cute" Mark stammered, not knowing what to say, as he had barely enough time to stash the porn magazine he had been jerking off to. Jill looked down and smiled, noticing Mark's 7-inch hard on sticking up under the covers, and said to him "I can help you with that" and proceeded to reach down and begin stroking Mark's cock through the sheets while leaning in to give him an open-mouthed kiss.Mark couldn't believe this was happening. Here was a girl, more beautiful than any of the ones he had jerked off to, kissing him and giving him a hand job. He just closed his eyes and ran his hands through her long blonde hair as his tongue wrapped around hers. The excitement of it all was getting to be too much to handle and he had to push her hand off his cock before he shot his load. She whispered in his ear "that's ok, but let's get naked and have some fun" and proceeded to pull off her shirt to reveal a set of 38Bs and a nicely trimmed pussy that had just a small patch of blonde hair above it. He hurriedly yanked off his shirt and went right for her breasts, kissing them and sucking on them. To his lips they felt just the right size compared to some of the fake-looking ones he's seen in the porn magazines and films he's looked at.

part2

Dec 6th @ 2:35pm EST

Promptly at 9A the next morning, Jessie knocked on the door. Philip opened it immediately and led her to the bathroom where she quickly removed her jacket, blouse, and skirt. Philip eyed her approvingly. "You are quite stunning, Jessie. Your auburn hair and your deep blue eyes. And god, you have tits to die for."She smiled at him. "Thank you, Philip."He raised an eyebrow."38C if you need to know.""Lovely. I hope to get to taste them some day. Now come with me. He is a bit behind schedule so a bit impatient just now. He has been exceedingly demanding this morning."He ushered her into the study. The desk was quite large with only a phone and a few files on it. There was a large leather couch, a comfortable-looking plush chair with full arms, and a lovely oriental-looking carpet. The windows were covered with rich floor-to-ceiling drapes. As she glanced around, she noticed a small intricately carved chest.Mr. Jacobson was wearing slacks and a polo shirt though she noticed that he was again barefoot. His back was to her as he barked some orders into the phone and then put it down sharply. He leaned over to write something on one of the pieces of paper. Without looking up, he said "Philip!" as he put the paper in one of the file folders and closed it.He handed Philip the file folder. "Take care of this. Please bring fresh coffee for us." He turned and glimpsed Jessie. His face softened a little as he took in her hair down around her shoulders and her bare pussy peeking through the sheer fabric of the garter."Come here."She walked over to him quickly and he helped lift her on the desk. He pushed her back and positioned her feet up on the desk before he leaned over and buried his face in her pussy. She gasped as he tongued her roughly, then sucked her clit hard before taking the tip gently between his teeth and pulling it. He pushed her legs open wide and slapped the inside of her thighs. He roughly fingered her pussy. "You are so wet already. You must be one hungry cunt." He then slipped he wet finger into her asshole and moaned when he felt how tight she was there.He looked up at her. "Have you ever been fucked in the ass, Jessie?"She shook her head and she thought she felt Mr. Jacobson shiver. "Ah my girl. That won't be true when you leave here today. By god I will have this ass and this delicious pussy several times today!" He leaned over again and lapped her pussy, tonguing the entrance to her vagina, sucking and licking her clit.He pulled her roughly to the end of the desk and quickly unzipped his pants. He pushed himself into her, wrapping his hands under her thighs to pull her closer, and fucked her fast and hard. It seemed like it was only a matter of minutes before he came with a soft groan. He pulled out and as he zipped up he said, "Your pussy is delightfully tight. I can hardly wait to take your ass now. But right now you need to move. Philip should have a towel for you as I don't want cum on my leather furniture, but don't clean up too much. Just sit quietly now."Philip handed her a small hand towel and she dabbed her pussy before sitting down gently on the couch. She didn't want to get too comfortable and was a bit on edge because of the roughness with which he had fucked her. And yet she was incredibly aroused.Mr. Jacobson took another call and sat down in the chair behind the desk. He motioned to her and she quickly moved to position herself between his legs. He covered the phone and said, "Undress." She took off her bra, her heels, her garter and stockings as he watched and made occasional comments into the phone. He nodded when she was done, smiled at her admiringly, and spread his legs.She unzipped his pants and quietly but efficiently began to suck his cock, licking the shaft and paying special specific attention to the head. He shifted his position a little to give her better access and she was able to take him a little deeper in her mouth. While she sucked, he stroked her hair almost absent-mindedly. She was aware of the fact that he was carrying on a conversation as though his cock wasn't buried deep in her mouth.Suddenly he threaded his fingers through hair and gripping hard, holding her head perfectly still. "Look, dammit, I've given you my final numbers. You can take it or leave. I don't give a damn." With that he hung up and looked down to see her mouth full of his cock. He stared at her for what seemed like a few minutes."Get up."She let him pop out of her mouth and stood up. He took her by the hips and positioned her to face the desk. He gently pushed on her back so she bent over. She shifted her feet to widen her stance."Stop moving," he said and smacked her hard on the ass. She gasped and then she felt his fingers toying roughly with her pussy. He shoved two fingers into her pussy and wiggled them in her. She reflexively clinched her pussy muscles around his fingers and he pushed more deeply into her."So you want it don't you my cumslut? Don't you my girl?" He slapped her ass again with his other hand and then pulled his fingers out to mash and pinch and pull her clit. She moaned softly. "Ahh, so you do like it a bit rough, eh?" He slapped her ass once again. "Do you? Answer me.""Yes, Mr. Jacobson. "She heard him chuckle again. "Yes, I do like you a great deal. Don't move." She heard him unzip his pants and knew he was undressing. She felt him grab her left hip and then felt him slap her with his cock. "Okay, hon, prepare your sweet cunt for my cock because I'm going to ravage you."

masturbation

Dec 5th @ 4:08pm EST

My name is Susan. I'm a senior at a major university. I've been seeing my boyfriend Jerry for several years and we have been having sex for almost as long. Recently Jerry has been talking about marrying me after college. I'm not so certain. I'm not certain if I'm in love with him. I hear about feeling rockets going off but I don't feel it. I've never felt it. Jerry thinks he's a great lover and he makes all the motions and certainly tries. I never want to make him feel bad so I always make him think it's wonderful.I was telling this to my roommate and best friend Sara. She looked at me with a curious expression and said "Susan, have you ever had an orgasm?" I didn't know what to say. "I don't know if I've ever had an orgasm," I told her. "That means you haven't had one yet because I assure you if you did you would know it. Have you ever masturbated?" she asked. "No, I've never done that." I blushed. I had always been shy, having sex with the lights off and NEVER talked about sex. "Then I'm going to teach you. We're going to have a Masturbation 101 class and it will be graded on a pass/fail basis. Let's get undressed."I watched her as she shed her clothes in front of me. Her body was perfect and my mind started to wander. I watched as her bra fell to the carpet, revealing her perfect breasts. I just stared at her. "Come on babe, get those clothes off!" I slowly started to undress but kept my eyes totally on her. She pulled her panties down her thighs and stepped out of them. She had a trimmed mound. Very sexy! She looked at me and started helping me remove my shirt. She tossed it aside and wrapped her arms around me, with a flick of her wrist the clasps of my bra were undone, and my breasts were released. She slid her hands up my body and lightly cupped my tits in her hands, gently rolling my nipples in between her nimble fingers.She giggled lightly and went to her dresser. She pulled something out of a drawer and grabbed the small mirror off the top of her dresser.Sara sat down and handed me the mirror. We were naked together on the bed. "What am I supposed to do with this?" I asked. "Spread your legs and put the mirror under your pussy so you can see what you're doing" she told me. I put the mirror under my pussy and saw myself in a new way. I never looked at my pussy before. "You need to get to know your pussy. I am going to show you how. Do everything I do. Take your index finger and rub it around your outer lips in a circle and with each pass go a little deeper into your pussy. I want you to touch every part of your pussy."I did as she told me. Looking at my pussy in the mirror I circled it with my finger. "Move slowly, you need to get to know your pussy and know where it feels good. When you know where it feels good you can tell who ever you are with where it feels good." I moved slowly into the lips of my pussy and it began to feel good. Warm and a little bit wet. Then I continued circling and I came to my clit. I knew it was there but I had never found it before. Sara watched me intently as my fingers circled around my clit. "Try rubbing it, how does it feel?" Sara said. I rubbed it and suddenly waves of pleasure began to run through my body. "It feels good. I can feel it. I can feel it!" I told Sara.

mmm

Dec 4th @ 7:09pm EST

Look, I said I wasn't drunk, okay? I know what I saw on Halloween night. And what I felt. I remember the incredible sensation of having my pussy and asshole stretched to their absolute limits. Honest to God - although maybe that's a poor choice of words, considering - it was the most magnificent cock I've ever seen. When I recall taking that big, beautiful dick inside my body, I am not sure whether I should shudder, play with myself or jump in front of a train.Have you ever let a guy screw you, and enjoyed the hell out of the experience, but wondered the next day what you were thinking? Multiply those morning heebie-jeebies by about a zillion, and you will be halfway to knowing how I feel.What really sucks is that I have to confess it was the most mind-blowingly greatest sex of my life. I felt like I came from every single pore of my body.That takes care of the shuddering and wanting to "work out at the Y." As for the third option, well, that would only be playing into his hands, wouldn't it?It was my roommate Jilly's idea for us to go to the party as each other's date. We woke up under her covers together on Halloween morning. Jilly has the top bunk in our dorm room. My lower one usually is covered with books and CDs and all kinds of other crap, so we sleep together in her bunk a lot. Both of us are on the petite side, so there is plenty of room. Plus we like to "mess around" sometimes.It's not like we are lesbians or anything. Both of us are very into men, thank you very much. But sometimes a girl likes to be kissed and cuddled by another girl. Especially when that girl's complete asshole of a boyfriend has just dumped her for a stupid, flat-chested bitch he met at a weekend kegger.Jilly is a real beauty. She is part Native American, with copper skin and long, silky black hair. She knew exactly what I needed when she got home from one of her late classes the night before. I had left my bunk even more cluttered than normal."Looks like somebody wants a good licking," she said, taking off her coat.I blushed. "Too obvious?""Way. But that's okay." She put her arms around me. I love the way Jilly kisses. She hardly uses any pressure at all, so our lips barely touch, but that only makes it sexier. I ran my hands up and down her narrow back. I could feel through her bouse that she wasn't wearing a bra. Her perfect little boobs were so firm, she doesn't need one.We got out of our clothes and climbed into Jilly's bed. If any man ever touched me the way Jilly does, I would marry him in a heartbeat. She goes nice and slow, moving her fingers so gently, they wouldn't make a ripple in a pool. She tweaks my nipples just hard enough, making them nice and stiff. She massages my mound for a good, long time before slipping a finger between my pussy lips.Jilly always sucks hard on my tits when she finger-fucks me. I love the way she uses her thumb on my clitty at the same time. Getting her for a roommate was one of the luckiest things that ever happened to me, that's for sure.The girls in one of the rooms next door pounded on the wall when I got loud. I couldn't help myself. Jilly was licking my clit and squeezing both of my titties at the time. I came like a siren going off. When we woke up in each other's arms the next morning, I was definitely a happy girl.She knew I had planned on going with David to the Halloween gig that one of the dorms was throwing. I already had picked up our costumes before David broke up with me over the phone. Our rented outfits were in my closet."Screw him," Jilly said. "I'll be your date. Maybe we can find you a new boyfriend who isn't such a prick. I'll wear his costume, since it's already paid for.""It would be way too big on you," I said."Hey, that will only make me look cuter!"She turned out to be right. The costume David would have worn was a 1920s-style pinstriped "zoot suit," complete with dangling silver watch fob, gray fedora and black-and-white spats. After using some pins to shorten the legs and draw in the waist, Jilly looked so good, I took a picture of her.I was her "flapper" girlfriend, with a fringed mini dress that barely covered my crotch, a sequined headband, white stockings and ruffled black garters. The lady who ran the costume shop said my boobs were bigger than a real flapper's would be. But she added, "I'm sure the boys won't mind."

on vacation

Dec 2nd @ 2:12pm EST

It had been a long winter and she was growing tired of the cold. She was trying hard not to be pissed at her husband for moving her to the north. Today was a particularly bad day with temps only getting into the 20's. She came home from work that Wednesday and he was waiting for her with a glass of wine and a big smile."Thanks. I might need some hot chocolate instead of the wine. What are you smiling about?""Got a surprise for you."Her mood immediately improved as she looked at him expectantly. He reached under the counter and took out a bag and handed it to her. Smiling, she pulled out the tissue paper and extracted the gift. It was a floral print thong bikini. Her first thought was disappointment, but he quickly announced, "we're going to Bermuda for the weekend, but there is one condition.""What?""You have to be willing to wear this thong bikini, he said as he held up a tiny piece of blue and yellow cloth.She was not sure what to say, so she just nodded her approval.That night she nuzzled up next to him and started to gently stoke his cock. "Thanks for the weekend. I really need to get away from this cold weather." He did not respond verbally, but his fast growing cock gave her the hint she needed. She slipped under the covers and gave him the best blow job ever. This led to a torrid lovemaking session that ended with her on her knees with her face buried in a pillow as he rode her from behind. Her third orgasm was particularly satisfying.On the plane they were placed in the back seat since their flight had been booked so late. It was already dark when they took off for the evening flight to Bermuda. Chilly, she took a blanket out of her carry on and spread it over their laps. Almost immediately, she felt his hand on her upper thigh. She responded quickly by reaching over and grabbing his cock. She could feel it start to get hard almost instantly. His hand pressed into her crotch and she squeezed him harder. There were too many others nearby to take this any further, but they both knew where this was heading.By the time they got to the hotel and had a drink from the booze they'd packed, it was getting late. It had been a long week and they both agreed they needed sleep more than sex. Besides, morning sex was the best.At 11a.m. she pulled on the thong bikini bottoms he'd given her. She felt a tenderness as the thong touched the soft tissue of her back hole. She smiled as she recounted the morning love making and his vigorous fucking of her ass. The little bit of tenderness was well worth the 2 orgasmic waves she had experienced while he pounded the tighter of her two love openings. Never before had he been so forceful at driving his cock into her ass and she smiled as she remembered the final moments when he stopped his thrust and enjoyed his own pulsating orgasm.She was still not sure she could wear this bikini in public. She had never worn anything so risqu before, but that had been the deal. She suggested they have a early drink to help her get her nerve up. He made a couple stiff margaritas and they sat on the balcony and watched the activity on the beach below. The sun felt good on her face and the tequila quickly worker it's magic.They made another drink and headed to the beach. For hours they laid in the sun and she seemed oblivious to the passing guys who stared at her mostly naked ass. She knew it pleased him and that was all that mattered.At 4 they headed back to the room before the sun got the best of them. After room service and 3 more margaritas, he suggested they hit the poolside hot tub. At that point she was high enough to agree to anything. She slipped on her new bikini and they headed down to the tub.Darkness was just settling in and only a few people were about. The staff had gone home and the other guests were off to diner and dancing.

oh

Jun 13th @ 9:18am EDT

In a more innocent age, I was in the back seat of the darkened movie theatre with a girl that I had finally had the courage to ask out. As the film progressed, I put my arm around her shoulders, and to my surprise she immediately responded with a gentle kiss from her full soft lips. As soon as she did this, I felt excited but dared not show it. She took my hand and guided it over her blouse and asked me just to rub gently. Then she guided it onto her thigh and asked me to rub her somewhere else.To be honest, I was not no expert but she guided me again and I found my hand inside her pants where she pushed against my fingers and demanded that I rub hard. Finally she surged and moaned a thanks. Then, she reached into her handbag and brought out a handkerchief and before I knew what was happening she had her hand inside my trousers. Of course I was like a rock and she slipped her handkerchief around the head of my penis and slowly started to stroke it. I found myself surging against her hand in turn and she pulled out my penis and stroked the foreskin around the head with her handkerchief. I felt a buildup and she felt me stiffen even more and started to rub harder and faster, sliding the foreskin around inside her handkerchief. When the end came I spurted and she was there to catch me as it came into her hankie.

10 of 16

RSS Feed

RSS  Want to stay informed? Subscribe to Beverley Sue's RSS feed.

Fan Club

Save 5% on My Live Shows + Exclusive Content!


Brought to you by VS Media, Inc., Westlake Village, CA, United States
FBP Media s.r.o. (Reg. 06483453 ), Vodickova 791/41 Nove Mesto, 110 00 Praha 1, Czech Republic

Cams Of Stars

All persons depicted herein were at least 18 years of age at the time of photography:
18 U.S.C. 2257 Aufbewahrungsvorschriften Compliance-Erklärung

© 1996 - 2024 VS3.COM, VS Media, Inc. All Rights Reserved. Privacy Policy, CA-Privacy Policy, Copyright Policy, Content Complaints & Terms & Conditions.
VISA Mastercard

Get Full Access Now!
Create Free Account
X
Suggested Usernames:
Groß- und Kleinschreibung bei Benutzernamen und Passwörtern beachten
I confirm that I am 18-years old or older. I have reviewed and agree with the website Privacy Policy and Terms of Use & to receive emails

ALERT: Upgrade your browser

We are no longer supporting this browser.

You are currently using Safari version 9 (2015) or earlier, which will have problems with our players. We will no longer be supporting Safari version 9, please upgrade to Chrome, Edge or FireFox. If you have further questions please see Customer Support.

You are currently using Internet Explorer 11 (2013) or earlier, which will have problems with our players. We will no longer be supporting Explorer 11, please upgrade to Chrome, Edge or FireFox If you have further questions please see Customer Support